<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
	<channel>
		<title><![CDATA[Supreme Championship Wrestling - Breakdown || May 6 & 13, 2020 [Fatal Fortunes]]]></title>
		<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/</link>
		<description><![CDATA[Supreme Championship Wrestling - https://www.supremecw.com/forums]]></description>
		<pubDate>Wed, 15 Apr 2026 01:17:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<generator>MyBB</generator>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[FF entry]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1691</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 03:58:12 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1691</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[OOC- Good luck everyone!<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Smoothie King Center, backstage<br />
New Orleans, Louisiana<br />
Sunday, April 19th, 2020</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: deeppink;" class="mycode_color">Great, more bullshit.<br />
<br />
I know that is not what people are used to hearing from me, and they never will either, or at least not very often as I try to use my words very carefully. There is great power with words, something that I learned very early in life. Words are a lot like the Robert Frost poem "The Road Not Taken". In the poem Frost comes upon two divergent roads, one that is taken regularly by numerous people and one that is taken less often and less individuals. Words are similar to the poem in that we can either choose words that everyone expects to hear from us or we can go down the road less traveled and use words that people do not expect us to use. I tend to take the road that people expect me to take with what words that I am going to use.<br />
<br />
So, normally I would never use the word "bullshit" and honestly you will still never hear me say it aloud. Parents look to me as a role model for their children, something that I thoroughly enjoy mind you, but because of this I need to make certain that I am using words that parents would want their children to use. Children look up to me, so if I say "bullshit" then it must be alright for a child to say to, correct? No, it's not alright, and while I realize that other athletes and celebrities don't care about the image that they project outwardly, even some have gone as far as to say that are not role models, I do not agree, and so I watch what I say because I know that other people do.<br />
<br />
However, I can certainly think to myself that something is bullshit. Like an adoption agency representative suggesting that Victor and I may not be ready or willing to bring a child into our lives. Or how about the way Thomas Valentine and Kandis chose to mock and ridicule me because I believe in love and show that love to other people every chance that I get? Yeah, that absolutely was and is bullshit. Look, I know that my values are not the same as your average, everyday person, but I do not deserve to be marginalized because of this. That is why I wanted to win so badly at Cold Blooded too, because I wanted to make a point that Thomas, Kandis, or anyone else that my values matter and even if you don't agree with me, you should respect me. It really is not too much to ask.  <br />
<br />
Unfortunately though, Blake and I were not able to win that match and become the SCW World Tag Team Champions. Now after coming backstage to our locker rooms it looks like both Blake and Amy want to discuss the match. More bullshit because talking about the match is the last thing that I want to do right now, though it doesn't seem like I am going to be given a choice with Blake sliding over next to me on the bench and putting his arm around me.</span> <br />
<br />
Blake: "I apologize for what happened out there. I should have been better prepared for that match. Tommy and Kandis have been a team for a while now and they took advantage of the fact that we have not." <br />
<br />
I shrug, not even looking up at him. I appreciate what I can tell he is doing right now, and it is noble, trying to shoulder the blame for our loss, but he is not the one who hasn't won a match in SCW in over a month. <br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Don't apologize. You win some and you lose some, right?"<br />
<br />
Blake: "Sure, that is true, but I the veteran and I was supposed to the leader in this instance. This one is on me, and I don't want you feeling any different. You were great out there, sister."<br />
<br />
Yeah, I was great out there Blake, no problem. I was especially great at taking the pinfall. I have become an expert on how to do that recently. I will say this, at least my head is down so that you can't see the fact that I am rolling my eyes right now. <br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Thanks."<br />
<br />
Amy has been pacing back and forth since we got back to the locker room, I can tell because I can see her shoes in front of me. This is usually a sign that Amy is about to speak, and of course Amy does not leave me disappointed in that regard.<br />
<br />
Amy: "I really think that the two of you need to be careful with how place blame for that match. A tag team match is a different animal as opposed to singles competition.” <br />
<br />
Blake: "I just really do not want my sister taking any of the blame on herself. We will get another opportunity to go after the belts, and when we do, I will be better prepared for it."<br />
<br />
Amy: But you need to function as one, a cohesive unit, something that the two are lacking in experience at this point. There is bound to be a learning curve because of that. There is no need for either one of you to be down on yourself for any reason."<br />
<br />
It could just be them pounding that I took during the match that has me with such a giant-sized headache, but I just cannot take any more discussion about the match because I am about to scream. I look up at both my brother and my mentor.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "I know that the two of want to discuss what happened out there during the match, but I don't want to talk about, and in fact I am not going to talk about it right now, period."<br />
<br />
Knowing me as both of them do, I can bet that is the last thing that either one of them was expecting from me at this point, but I could not have really cared less honestly. Amy is staring, trying to study my face for some sort of an expression while Blake just sounds both shocked and concerned. <br />
<br />
Blake: "Is everything alright Kelsai?"<br />
<br />
My voice came out sounding sharper than I intended, which is awful when you considered that I was feeling quiet tense at the moment. I looked at Blake again, my frustration mounting. <br />
Kelsai: "Blake, I am fine, everything is fine, I just don't want to talk about our match, so I am not going to do it. This is non-negotiable."<br />
<br />
At this point I did something that I never do, turning away Blake and Amy and staring at the wall. I think that Blake got the idea as he got up from the bench, though he kept his hand on my shoulder.<br />
<br />
Blake: "Again, I am sorry about what happened out there in the match Kelsai. I will talk to you later. <br />
<br />
Turning, Blake stops briefly in the doorway nods at Amy before going out to leave. Amy follows Blake leaving me alone in the locker room. Despite the two of them now talking in the hallway, I can still hear what is being said.<br />
<br />
Amy: "Blake, can you wait up for a second. There is something that I would like to discuss with you?"<br />
<br />
Blake: "Sure, what is it Amy?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Does it seem like something else is wrong with Kelsai?"<br />
<br />
Blake: "You mean other than being disappointed and dejected because we lost a match that she really wanted to win? Not really, no."<br />
<br />
Amy: "Blake this was a lot worse than Kelsai being disappointed and dejected about a match, even this match. I think there could be something more going on with her."<br />
<br />
As I was listening and getting more frustrated by the second, there was a pause, which I took this to mean that Blake was thinking about what Amy had asked him before responding.<br />
<br />
Blake: "Well, she was really short with me, and that is definitely not Kelsai. Yeah, you could be right. Any ideas as to what is going on with her?"<br />
<br />
Maybe if the two people that want to help me would bother asking me what is going on, then maybe I would tell them what is going on. Scratch that, I just really don't want to talk altogether.<br />
<br />
Amy: "I was going to ask you the same thing because I don't know."<br />
<br />
Blake: "Me either."<br />
<br />
Amy: "Well, I am going to go back in there and see if I can get her to open up and talk to me, because this just isn't normal. Its not just tonight even. Think about it, she hasn't been nearly as active on twitter, and when she been on there, she has not been as spunky or bubbly. Something is going on Blake, and I think that I need to at least try and get to the bottom of it."<br />
<br />
Blake: "Yeah you could be right, and if you are going to try and talk to her, all I am going to say is good luck. Maybe you can get through to her, because obviously she doesn't want to talk to me right now..."<br />
<br />
Yes, you have got that right Blake.<br />
<br />
Blake: "I am going to go get a shower and then head home. Let me know how it goes please Amy?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Of course, and Blake remember this is the first time that you to have teamed together alright? It will get better as you become more familiar with one another."<br />
<br />
Blake: "I know and thank you."<br />
<br />
With that I could hear Blake's foot steps getting further away. I don't know if it was thinking about what Blake and Amy were saying or maybe just the night in general but I had finally had enough and I punched that wall in frustration, just as Amy was walking back into the room which was quite embarrassing.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Ouch!"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Yeah, I was going to say that probably did hurt a little. Are you alright?"<br />
<br />
I just nod, as Amy is coming toward me while I still sit on the bench.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Yeah I am doing alright, just hurts some, but I think that I have nobody to blame for it myself. It doesn't feel like anything is broke though."<br />
<br />
Amy sits down along side of me on the bench where Blake was before, and now she is staring directly into my eyes. Immediately, I feel awful for how I have treated both she and Blake earlier.<br />
<br />
Amy: "That is good that nothing feels like it is broken. Now let’s talk about why that happened if we can please? Because I have known you for over a year now and we have had our differences of opinion sometimes, but I have never known you to punch walls before Kelsai.”<br />
<br />
Thinking about everything that Amy has just said I realize that she is right. But with so many things that are going on in my life, where do I begin to talk about it.? I feel like I am losing control.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "What is wrong with me Amy?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "I was wondering the exact same thing."<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "I feel like I am losing control in wrestling and in life. Do you realize that the last time that I won a match in SCW was against Konrad Raab, and that was over a month ago?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "I do realize that yes, I just don't have any clue as to why that is happening sweetie, do you? You that Blake left here tonight feeling like he had really let you down."<br />
<br />
I love Amy Chastaine. It is not surprising that I would say something like that, because I am Kelsai Adamson-Mason and I love everybody, or at least almost everybody. But Amy is special to me just like I know that I am special to her. Amy would do anything for me, as if I were her own child because I really believe that Amy feels that way. The trouble is however, there are just so many things that are spiraling out of control in my life that I am not sure where to begin. I decide to just with the obvious, which we have covered already, unfortunately.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Yes, I really felt awful about the way I treated Blake and you. I know that the two of you were just trying to make me feel better. Like I said, I haven't beaten anyone in over a month, so there is no reason for Blake to feel like he let me down during the match."<br />
<br />
Amy: "Do you want to know what I think?"<br />
<br />
Maybe, maybe not.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Please."<br />
<br />
Amy: "I think that there is a lot going on inside of your head sweetie, but for whatever reason you don't feel comfortable talking to me about it, or maybe you don't think that you should, I don't know."<br />
<br />
Wow, she really is good!<br />
<br />
Amy: "Say, have you ever considered going to see a psychologist? Someone completely removed from the situation or situations is they are. Someone that can listen objectively and try to help you with whatever it is that you need help with?"<br />
<br />
I scoff at this idea because to me it just sounds so ridiculous. Yes there are a few different things that I really need to talk about with someone, I will give you that. But a psychologist? Psychologists are for crazy people and while I am confused about some things, I am certainly not crazy. If it were anybody but Amy talking to me about this, I might be offended.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Don't be ridiculous Amy. I am not crazy I promise you. Do you know of anyone who went to see a psychologist that wasn't crazy?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Me."<br />
<br />
Oh shit, did my mentor, my friend Amy Chastaine tell me that she used to see a psychologist to help with her problems? No who absolutely feels awful? This girl right here, that's who.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Amy...I didn't have any idea. I am so sorry."<br />
<br />
Amy: "There is no reason for you to feel sorry about it, ok, and you definitely didn't have any idea that it had happened. At the time that it happened, we didn't even know each other. The question is however, do you think that this is something that would work for you?"<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Amy, I know that you are just trying to help but I really don't think that going to see a psychologist is going to work for me. I just don't see myself as opening up to someone about things that are really personal to me that I don't even know."<br />
<br />
Knowing Amy as I do, I can tell when she is coming up with something in her mind because of the grin she gets on her face that looks like she just won the world title again, and yes, this was one of those times right now.<br />
<br />
Amy: "See, this is just another reason why I was supposed to help you in wrestling and life. I know that you know Dr. Lucio that helps out a couple times a week at the shelter, right?"<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Dr. Lucio, of course. I adore her, she is so cool, and I just love the fact that she helps all of those women at the shelter, free of charge."<br />
<br />
Amy: "I do too, and I will tell you another secret, when I needed to see a psychologist for over two years, I went to see Dr. Lucio."<br />
<br />
Holy crap!<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "You did?!"<br />
<br />
Amy: "I did. So if you want to go and start seeing a psychologist, a psychologist you know so you wouldn't have to worry about seeing someone that you don't know, Dr. Lucio would certainly be willing to listen to you I believe."<br />
<br />
I know that Amy is really just trying to help me anyway that she can so I look at her and nod, even while realizing in the back of my mind that I probably do not go to see Dr Lucio because it is just not something that I am completely comfortable with.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Alright, anything for you Amy. If you think that it would help if I went to see Dr. Lucio, I will consider it. For now though, I am going to get cleaned up and go home."<br />
<br />
Amy: "Sounds good to me sweetie. I am going to stick around and watch the rest of this show. I kind of have a vested interest in the main event."<br />
<br />
I think for a minute and then I begin to smile realizing that Victor is away on a business trip.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "You know what? I kind of want to know who wins that one too. Mind if I stick around and watch with you?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Not at all."<br />
<br />
And so that is what we did, as we started watching our monitor, we watched the rest of the show, Amy and me. It was a very memorable experience to say the least, and even being so close to home (and my bed where I would get some much need sleep later on) I am glad I stayed, because I wouldn't have wanted to miss was happening the rest of the night.<br />
<br />
<hr class="mycode_hr" />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Home of Amy and Wyatt Lancaster<br />
New Orleans, Louisiana<br />
Saturday, May 2nd, 2020</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: deeppink;" class="mycode_color">Besides Victor, there are two people that are my best friends in the world. I don't know for certain if I am either one of them's best friend; you would have to ask them about that. Without question however, Jenni Helms and Jaina Lancaster couldn't mean more to me if the two of them were actually my sisters by birth. Jenni lives in California, so I don't get to see her all that much, especially with all of the restrictions that are put on due to the coronavirus around the country, though I miss her a great deal, and talk with her every chance that I have.<br />
<br />
Jaina is another story entirely. 18 years old, Jaina is the daughter of Amy my manager, mentor, friend, and when she was active one of the best wrestlers in the world, including an SCW Supreme Champion. In many ways Amy is like having another Mom to keep me in check, fitting since my biological Mom Kay was Amy’s best friend before she passed away many years ago. It is also fitting then Jaina and I are also close, close enough to be like sisters, though even I will admit that sometimes it is hard to tell which one of us is younger and which one of us is older because Jaina is so much more mature than her age while I do admit to being a bit flighty sometimes.<br />
<br />
Recently however, Jaina has been having it rough personally, having ended her relationship with Jordan Majors though not being sure whether that was the right thing to do or not. Just like I would do anything I can do for Amy I would also do anything for Jaina. Because of this Jaina was having a rough time while also trying to move out of her Mom and Dad’s house and into her Aunt Bree’s, who is also by the way the SCW World Champion now as well as being the SCW United States Champion already. When I noticed that she was having a hard time after reading comments that she made on twitter, I sprang into action offering to help my best friend because that is what friend are supposed to do, you help your friends if you can. Right away Jaina accepted my offer to help and in no time, I was off to lend my services to help Jaina move. When I arrived at Amy and Wyatt’s house, and since I know my way around pretty easily there you might say, I went right upstairs to Jaina’s room, but in finding Jaina, things were much worse the I could have possibly imagined. Though I didn’t say it at the time I was pissed. Jaina eyes were swollen and puffy, so it was obvious to anybody that looked at her that she had been crying. I immediately enveloped her into my arms and gave Jaina a hug.</span><br />
<br />
Kelsai: “It’s been a rough day, hasn’t it sweetheart?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “It’s not all bad. I just really think that everything in my life is happening so fast right now, and I just want to slow things down and just breathe.”<br />
<br />
I hold her a little bit longer because I hate what circumstances in her life are doing to her. Jaina is normally so full of energy and while she’s not as whimsical as some would say I am, she is generally so much fun to be around. Slowly though I back up now and just look at her and smile, something that she clearly could use more of right now.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Well then, we will do whatever we need to today to try and slow things down for you, alright?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “That sounds like a perfect idea. Right now though more than anything else, I really just want to get the rest of the stuff packed up here, and then get it over to Aunt Bree’s. Maybe then I will have the chance to relax and see things more clearly.”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Then let’s get everything packed up. We can talk about things if you want to while we are packing.”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “Kelsai, just so you know though, I really don’t want to talk about the break-up between Jordan and I, alright? Can we please just talk about other things”<br />
<br />
I smile, knowing that getting her to open up about this is going to be a lot harder than I had previously anticipated.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “We don’t talk about anything that you do not want to talk about it, I promise.” <br />
<br />
We start packing up everything that was in Jaina’s room first, and let’s me just say, that girl was not lying in the slightest when she said that she has a lot of stuff. I have spent a lot of time in that room, and I could not even have told you that Jaina had so much stuff up there, and this was the second load that she was taking over to Bree’s house two. I don’t know how big her room is going to be at Bree’s but I do know that she is going to need a considerable amount of space. We talked while we were packing but it was only small talk, nothing of substance. By the time that we had packed the five boxes to go to the truck destined for Bree’s, I was already beat, and from sounds of things Jaina had enough as well, and the stuff still had to be unloaded at Bree’s too. <br />
<br />
Jaina: “Oh my word, I feel so tired right now already!”<br />
<br />
We both laugh through our tiredness and I nod, knowing that she is right about the two of us being tired, but at the same time not really caring at this moment, because I know once we get loaded up, there is a bit of drive to Bree’s and maybe I could try talking to Jaina about how she is doing with all of this again.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Sweetie, did just see all of that stuff that you and I have just packed? We are tired right now alright, and normally you will never hear me say something like this, but I am so glad that I am not wrestling tonight!”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “Uh-huh, aren’t you glad that Victor isn’t in town with you and instead away on a business trip Mrs. Mason because I don’t think there would be any touching of your hoo-ha tonight!”<br />
<br />
I turn and just stare at Jaina momentarily, trying to act like I am offended but it is Jaina so she knows that I am just teasing her with my mouth open wide pretending to be shocked, or at least she better know.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Jaina Lancaster, how dare you bring up my, my, well you know how dare you bring up THAT into our conversation! Let me tell you something though, if Victor was here, it wouldn’t make a difference if I felt tired or not.”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “I don’t know…”<br />
<br />
Jaina looks at me and begins to laugh again, remembering something that was said between the two of us months ago in this very room, something that happens between the two of us all of the time if I am being honest.<br />
<br />
Jaina: “…the last thing that you would want is for you and Victor to being doing the adult and you to be feeling all tired and gross because we have done too much packing.”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Touching my hoo-ha?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “You sad it!”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Yes I said it darn it! Touching my hoo-ha, doing the adult? What did Asher try to get you have me say certain things that I wouldn’t normally say?”<br />
<br />
As soon as I mention the name Asher, as in our friend Asher Hayes who always gives me so much flack about how only Victor is allowed to touch me because we are married, I knew that it was a mistake though I don’t know why. Jaina goes from that carefree woman that I know and adore, back to being on the verge of tears. I need to get to the bottom of this and in a hurry.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Jaina, Jaina what is going on sweetie? Why don’t you want to talk about Asher? He is my friend, but I swear if Asher did something to you, he is going to answer to me!”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “Asher didn’t do anything to me, I promise. But thinking of Asher makes me think of Jordan, and I just wish that…”<br />
<br />
Finally, was Jaina ready to talk about what happened between she and Jordan? One can only hope that is what this is going to lead to as I look into her eyes, the pain of what she was going through weighing heavily on her.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “What do you wish Jaina?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “I really believe that I have made the right decision breaking up with Jordan even though I still love her very much, and honestly I just wish that things could go back to the beginning like they were between us.”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Did you tell Jordan that you feel this way?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “So many things that have happened between us, things that I find really hard to talk about even with you Kelsai. Let me just say that Cold Blooded was a culmination of everything that has happened between Jordan and I, Cold Blooded was just that last straw in a string of straws. Why can’t we just go back to being happy and having fun, you know, like you and I do most of the time?”<br />
<br />
I nod, because even I know that although Victor and I’s relationship and marriage may look pretty darn close to perfect from the outside, that being married to another person, that takes a lot of work. Jordan and Jaina, though they were not married yet, they were engaged, and again it is a lot of work, a partnership to stay together.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Having that bond is special Jaina, and everything is not going to be fun all of the time sweetie. I know that you know this too, you have helped me with some of my issues in my marriage because you are so mature.”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “I really appreciate you saying that Kelsai, you are such a great friend to me, more like a sister, but I need to tell you, honestly I do not feel all that mature.”<br />
I smile to try and reassure her that everything is going to be ok because it will be, I will not have it any other way. I grab ahold of Jaina and hang on to her.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Jaina, you are an intelligent, beautiful woman and I will always love you, you hold a very special place in my heart, you are just like a sister to me too, and I hate seeing you like this, but this does not mean that you are any less mature.”<br />
<br />
Even before I felt the tears, I could hear Jaina starting to cry. <br />
<br />
Jaina: “I don’t want to adult anymore.”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Don’t you worry sweetie, we are going to figure this out together, I promise you. I am not going anywhere.”<br />
<br />
And so, I stand there with my best friend in my arms, not going anywhere while we get through this crazy little game we call life together.<br />
<br />
<hr class="mycode_hr" />
<br />
*ON CAMERA*<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I am standing in the gym at BlackOut Academy with Jeans and my leather jacket at with black boots. I take a deep breath as I begin.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: deeppink;" class="mycode_color">Fatal Fortunes. <br />
<br />
Everyone that is a current wrestler with Supreme Championship Wrestling is getting ready for next two weeks for Fatal Fortunes when everyone has their match or matches determined by the hands of fate. It sounds just a tad bit ominous determined by the hands of fate, but in actuality it is a lot like the lottery come to SCW, except for those people who have a problem facing anybody on the SCW roster and believe me from what I have been told there are several people that have issues facing certain members of the SCW. And then there one person in particular that makes management’s job even harder because he actually his it as a stipulation in his contract that he is not going to face certain members of the SCW roster, at least for the time being.<br />
<br />
Hi big brother!<br />
<br />
For me, all kidding aside, and I hope that you understand I was only kidding Blake, this is the ideal format for me, because I don’t care, about what type of match I am in or who I might be facing in it. It just does not make a difference to me. All I want to do in my professional life is wrestle. That is all that I have wanted to do in my professional life from the time that I was a small child, and despite the fact the recently I have been going through a bit of a rough patch in my career in SCW, the fact remains that I all I want is to wrestle. So, it doesn’t matter to me who my ping pong ball might end up have me face, (We are using the ping pong method like the NBA Draft lottery right? Because if not, someone really ought to tell a girl things.) I will be ready for every possible situation that I could be facing.<br />
<br />
I will be ready for this because of all the stuff that life has been putting me through, everything that I been struggling with, because while this year has been a lot of up and downs, the last couple months in particular in SCW have really made me question whether or not I should even be here altogether. I captured the SCW Television Championship on two separate occasion, wore it proudly and tried to become a spokesperson sorts for the promotion through the notoriety that title won me. Yet I was only able to defend that championship once in those two different reigns, and that had when questioning whether or not winning those title reigns was nothing more than a fluke. I have faced a ton of former SCW World Championship holders and while I certainly have relished in the competition that this has made me step up to face, the fact of the matter is at some point you need to beat that level of competition before you can step up and tell everyone that you are on that level. In my case, much more often than not, everyone is still waiting for me to step up to be put on that level.<br />
<br />
Then you have all of the things surrounding Cold Blooded and what I went through because of that show.<br />
<br />
Thomas Valentine and his partner in crime and a lot of other things including partners in the ring as The…well we will just take the Adam Sharper route and call them The Connection for lack of a politically correct name. The Connection are the two-time and current, reigning SCW World Tag Team Champions, so they are very good at what they do in the ring, that is not up for discussion. What they did to me outside of the ring however, what they cost me because they were able to get my focus off what really mattered. Because, what mattered as everyone can tell you was the fact that my brother Blake and I were given a gift. We had never been in a match as a tag team before and our first match on SCW pay-per-view no less was for the SCW World Tag Team Championships. That is a gift! We were not even an official tag team in SCW and there we were, going for one of the richest prizes in the game? That beyond a shadow of doubt should have been what really mattered, competing for belts while putting on the very best match on the card that night, like I try to do every night.<br />
<br />
But Thomas and Kandis, I really have to hand it to them, they really handed my butt to me, and I am not even talking about what happened in the ring, though they I have to say to they handed my butt to me in the ring during the match as well. But they were so far inside of my head before that match begun that by the time that the bell rang Barney the Purple Dinosaur could have handed me my butt, I was so messed up mentally. Thomas and Kandis mocked and ridiculed me for me belief about love so much that I was more concerned with breaking their faces (Yeah I know me, a face breaker, right?) than I was with actually trying to put on the best match on the card, which is my calling card in this sport, and those SCW World Tag Team Championships? If I am being completely honest with all of you, I had forgotten the World Tag Team Championships were on the line in that match, that is how far the two of them were inside my head.<br />
<br />
All I could think about was how much I wanted to hurt the two of them. Honestly, I don’t know which one of them came up with that idea to use love against me or maybe it was both of them, but I really have to hand it to them, it worked like a charm didn’t it? My big brother Blake took all of the blame for that loss but let me tell you there was more than enough blame to around for the two of us Blake if you want to play the blame game. I was so ill prepared for that match that our opponents have me between before the match had officially even started, so don’t you even try to put this all on you Blake because I won’t stand for it. Let’s just make sure that if we get another opportunity at those championship belts that we will be ready for them, the two of us.<br />
<br />
So, I have had enough that I have been going through in the past couple months in SCW that it really left me to wonder whether I need to be doing this at all anymore, or maybe SCW was just too tough for me. I thought a lot about those things the past couple weeks, and then I thought about all of those times that I used to go to the arena with my Daddy watching him wrestle and you know what is the one thing that I don’t ever him doing win or lose no matter what because that man just didn’t know how to do it?<br />
<br />
Quitting.<br />
<br />
That right, my Daddy isn’t a quitter, and he will be darned proud to know that he didn’t raise any quitters either. You know who else isn’t a quitter either? Amy Chastaine, my mentor, my friend she definitely isn’t a quitter either. Both of those two people that I respect so much do not know the meaning of the word quit and you better believe then that I am not going to quit just because times have been hard for me right now. I have been in the SCW now for just over a year, so you can bet that this was bound to happen and now it has. I came in here with a whole lot of promise, started getting better and better and now I have hit the rookie wall so to speak, and everyone is waiting patiently to see how I am going to respond. Well, in case you are seeing this and you are one of those people wondering how I am going to respond, I am going to respond like this;<br />
<br />
I am going to fight!<br />
<br />
Oh yes, I am going to fight! I am going to fight because it does not matter how many times how many times they have knocked me down, (and believe me, they have knocked me down a lot recently) it matters how many times that I am going to pick myself back up, and be ready to fight again. I will fight whoever fate chooses for me to fight in Fatal Fortunes, and I will fight for my ideals, for love, I will fight to hear all of my Lovelies screaming for me to…<br />
<br />
LET LOVE IN!<br />
<br />
But more than anything I am going to fight for the brave, because, that is me, I am one of the brave and you know what they say about the brave this time of year right?</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I take off my jacket to reveal a pink t-shirt that says..</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: deeppink;" class="mycode_color">Fortune Favors the Brave!<br />
<br />
So, get ready everyone, Fatal Fortunes is here, and it is time for me to turn my fortunes around against whoever fate chooses, and I am going to do it MY way because?<br />
<br />
KELSAI LOVES ALL OF YOU!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[OOC- Good luck everyone!<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Smoothie King Center, backstage<br />
New Orleans, Louisiana<br />
Sunday, April 19th, 2020</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: deeppink;" class="mycode_color">Great, more bullshit.<br />
<br />
I know that is not what people are used to hearing from me, and they never will either, or at least not very often as I try to use my words very carefully. There is great power with words, something that I learned very early in life. Words are a lot like the Robert Frost poem "The Road Not Taken". In the poem Frost comes upon two divergent roads, one that is taken regularly by numerous people and one that is taken less often and less individuals. Words are similar to the poem in that we can either choose words that everyone expects to hear from us or we can go down the road less traveled and use words that people do not expect us to use. I tend to take the road that people expect me to take with what words that I am going to use.<br />
<br />
So, normally I would never use the word "bullshit" and honestly you will still never hear me say it aloud. Parents look to me as a role model for their children, something that I thoroughly enjoy mind you, but because of this I need to make certain that I am using words that parents would want their children to use. Children look up to me, so if I say "bullshit" then it must be alright for a child to say to, correct? No, it's not alright, and while I realize that other athletes and celebrities don't care about the image that they project outwardly, even some have gone as far as to say that are not role models, I do not agree, and so I watch what I say because I know that other people do.<br />
<br />
However, I can certainly think to myself that something is bullshit. Like an adoption agency representative suggesting that Victor and I may not be ready or willing to bring a child into our lives. Or how about the way Thomas Valentine and Kandis chose to mock and ridicule me because I believe in love and show that love to other people every chance that I get? Yeah, that absolutely was and is bullshit. Look, I know that my values are not the same as your average, everyday person, but I do not deserve to be marginalized because of this. That is why I wanted to win so badly at Cold Blooded too, because I wanted to make a point that Thomas, Kandis, or anyone else that my values matter and even if you don't agree with me, you should respect me. It really is not too much to ask.  <br />
<br />
Unfortunately though, Blake and I were not able to win that match and become the SCW World Tag Team Champions. Now after coming backstage to our locker rooms it looks like both Blake and Amy want to discuss the match. More bullshit because talking about the match is the last thing that I want to do right now, though it doesn't seem like I am going to be given a choice with Blake sliding over next to me on the bench and putting his arm around me.</span> <br />
<br />
Blake: "I apologize for what happened out there. I should have been better prepared for that match. Tommy and Kandis have been a team for a while now and they took advantage of the fact that we have not." <br />
<br />
I shrug, not even looking up at him. I appreciate what I can tell he is doing right now, and it is noble, trying to shoulder the blame for our loss, but he is not the one who hasn't won a match in SCW in over a month. <br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Don't apologize. You win some and you lose some, right?"<br />
<br />
Blake: "Sure, that is true, but I the veteran and I was supposed to the leader in this instance. This one is on me, and I don't want you feeling any different. You were great out there, sister."<br />
<br />
Yeah, I was great out there Blake, no problem. I was especially great at taking the pinfall. I have become an expert on how to do that recently. I will say this, at least my head is down so that you can't see the fact that I am rolling my eyes right now. <br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Thanks."<br />
<br />
Amy has been pacing back and forth since we got back to the locker room, I can tell because I can see her shoes in front of me. This is usually a sign that Amy is about to speak, and of course Amy does not leave me disappointed in that regard.<br />
<br />
Amy: "I really think that the two of you need to be careful with how place blame for that match. A tag team match is a different animal as opposed to singles competition.” <br />
<br />
Blake: "I just really do not want my sister taking any of the blame on herself. We will get another opportunity to go after the belts, and when we do, I will be better prepared for it."<br />
<br />
Amy: But you need to function as one, a cohesive unit, something that the two are lacking in experience at this point. There is bound to be a learning curve because of that. There is no need for either one of you to be down on yourself for any reason."<br />
<br />
It could just be them pounding that I took during the match that has me with such a giant-sized headache, but I just cannot take any more discussion about the match because I am about to scream. I look up at both my brother and my mentor.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "I know that the two of want to discuss what happened out there during the match, but I don't want to talk about, and in fact I am not going to talk about it right now, period."<br />
<br />
Knowing me as both of them do, I can bet that is the last thing that either one of them was expecting from me at this point, but I could not have really cared less honestly. Amy is staring, trying to study my face for some sort of an expression while Blake just sounds both shocked and concerned. <br />
<br />
Blake: "Is everything alright Kelsai?"<br />
<br />
My voice came out sounding sharper than I intended, which is awful when you considered that I was feeling quiet tense at the moment. I looked at Blake again, my frustration mounting. <br />
Kelsai: "Blake, I am fine, everything is fine, I just don't want to talk about our match, so I am not going to do it. This is non-negotiable."<br />
<br />
At this point I did something that I never do, turning away Blake and Amy and staring at the wall. I think that Blake got the idea as he got up from the bench, though he kept his hand on my shoulder.<br />
<br />
Blake: "Again, I am sorry about what happened out there in the match Kelsai. I will talk to you later. <br />
<br />
Turning, Blake stops briefly in the doorway nods at Amy before going out to leave. Amy follows Blake leaving me alone in the locker room. Despite the two of them now talking in the hallway, I can still hear what is being said.<br />
<br />
Amy: "Blake, can you wait up for a second. There is something that I would like to discuss with you?"<br />
<br />
Blake: "Sure, what is it Amy?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Does it seem like something else is wrong with Kelsai?"<br />
<br />
Blake: "You mean other than being disappointed and dejected because we lost a match that she really wanted to win? Not really, no."<br />
<br />
Amy: "Blake this was a lot worse than Kelsai being disappointed and dejected about a match, even this match. I think there could be something more going on with her."<br />
<br />
As I was listening and getting more frustrated by the second, there was a pause, which I took this to mean that Blake was thinking about what Amy had asked him before responding.<br />
<br />
Blake: "Well, she was really short with me, and that is definitely not Kelsai. Yeah, you could be right. Any ideas as to what is going on with her?"<br />
<br />
Maybe if the two people that want to help me would bother asking me what is going on, then maybe I would tell them what is going on. Scratch that, I just really don't want to talk altogether.<br />
<br />
Amy: "I was going to ask you the same thing because I don't know."<br />
<br />
Blake: "Me either."<br />
<br />
Amy: "Well, I am going to go back in there and see if I can get her to open up and talk to me, because this just isn't normal. Its not just tonight even. Think about it, she hasn't been nearly as active on twitter, and when she been on there, she has not been as spunky or bubbly. Something is going on Blake, and I think that I need to at least try and get to the bottom of it."<br />
<br />
Blake: "Yeah you could be right, and if you are going to try and talk to her, all I am going to say is good luck. Maybe you can get through to her, because obviously she doesn't want to talk to me right now..."<br />
<br />
Yes, you have got that right Blake.<br />
<br />
Blake: "I am going to go get a shower and then head home. Let me know how it goes please Amy?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Of course, and Blake remember this is the first time that you to have teamed together alright? It will get better as you become more familiar with one another."<br />
<br />
Blake: "I know and thank you."<br />
<br />
With that I could hear Blake's foot steps getting further away. I don't know if it was thinking about what Blake and Amy were saying or maybe just the night in general but I had finally had enough and I punched that wall in frustration, just as Amy was walking back into the room which was quite embarrassing.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Ouch!"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Yeah, I was going to say that probably did hurt a little. Are you alright?"<br />
<br />
I just nod, as Amy is coming toward me while I still sit on the bench.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Yeah I am doing alright, just hurts some, but I think that I have nobody to blame for it myself. It doesn't feel like anything is broke though."<br />
<br />
Amy sits down along side of me on the bench where Blake was before, and now she is staring directly into my eyes. Immediately, I feel awful for how I have treated both she and Blake earlier.<br />
<br />
Amy: "That is good that nothing feels like it is broken. Now let’s talk about why that happened if we can please? Because I have known you for over a year now and we have had our differences of opinion sometimes, but I have never known you to punch walls before Kelsai.”<br />
<br />
Thinking about everything that Amy has just said I realize that she is right. But with so many things that are going on in my life, where do I begin to talk about it.? I feel like I am losing control.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "What is wrong with me Amy?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "I was wondering the exact same thing."<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "I feel like I am losing control in wrestling and in life. Do you realize that the last time that I won a match in SCW was against Konrad Raab, and that was over a month ago?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "I do realize that yes, I just don't have any clue as to why that is happening sweetie, do you? You that Blake left here tonight feeling like he had really let you down."<br />
<br />
I love Amy Chastaine. It is not surprising that I would say something like that, because I am Kelsai Adamson-Mason and I love everybody, or at least almost everybody. But Amy is special to me just like I know that I am special to her. Amy would do anything for me, as if I were her own child because I really believe that Amy feels that way. The trouble is however, there are just so many things that are spiraling out of control in my life that I am not sure where to begin. I decide to just with the obvious, which we have covered already, unfortunately.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Yes, I really felt awful about the way I treated Blake and you. I know that the two of you were just trying to make me feel better. Like I said, I haven't beaten anyone in over a month, so there is no reason for Blake to feel like he let me down during the match."<br />
<br />
Amy: "Do you want to know what I think?"<br />
<br />
Maybe, maybe not.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Please."<br />
<br />
Amy: "I think that there is a lot going on inside of your head sweetie, but for whatever reason you don't feel comfortable talking to me about it, or maybe you don't think that you should, I don't know."<br />
<br />
Wow, she really is good!<br />
<br />
Amy: "Say, have you ever considered going to see a psychologist? Someone completely removed from the situation or situations is they are. Someone that can listen objectively and try to help you with whatever it is that you need help with?"<br />
<br />
I scoff at this idea because to me it just sounds so ridiculous. Yes there are a few different things that I really need to talk about with someone, I will give you that. But a psychologist? Psychologists are for crazy people and while I am confused about some things, I am certainly not crazy. If it were anybody but Amy talking to me about this, I might be offended.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Don't be ridiculous Amy. I am not crazy I promise you. Do you know of anyone who went to see a psychologist that wasn't crazy?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Me."<br />
<br />
Oh shit, did my mentor, my friend Amy Chastaine tell me that she used to see a psychologist to help with her problems? No who absolutely feels awful? This girl right here, that's who.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Amy...I didn't have any idea. I am so sorry."<br />
<br />
Amy: "There is no reason for you to feel sorry about it, ok, and you definitely didn't have any idea that it had happened. At the time that it happened, we didn't even know each other. The question is however, do you think that this is something that would work for you?"<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Amy, I know that you are just trying to help but I really don't think that going to see a psychologist is going to work for me. I just don't see myself as opening up to someone about things that are really personal to me that I don't even know."<br />
<br />
Knowing Amy as I do, I can tell when she is coming up with something in her mind because of the grin she gets on her face that looks like she just won the world title again, and yes, this was one of those times right now.<br />
<br />
Amy: "See, this is just another reason why I was supposed to help you in wrestling and life. I know that you know Dr. Lucio that helps out a couple times a week at the shelter, right?"<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Dr. Lucio, of course. I adore her, she is so cool, and I just love the fact that she helps all of those women at the shelter, free of charge."<br />
<br />
Amy: "I do too, and I will tell you another secret, when I needed to see a psychologist for over two years, I went to see Dr. Lucio."<br />
<br />
Holy crap!<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "You did?!"<br />
<br />
Amy: "I did. So if you want to go and start seeing a psychologist, a psychologist you know so you wouldn't have to worry about seeing someone that you don't know, Dr. Lucio would certainly be willing to listen to you I believe."<br />
<br />
I know that Amy is really just trying to help me anyway that she can so I look at her and nod, even while realizing in the back of my mind that I probably do not go to see Dr Lucio because it is just not something that I am completely comfortable with.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "Alright, anything for you Amy. If you think that it would help if I went to see Dr. Lucio, I will consider it. For now though, I am going to get cleaned up and go home."<br />
<br />
Amy: "Sounds good to me sweetie. I am going to stick around and watch the rest of this show. I kind of have a vested interest in the main event."<br />
<br />
I think for a minute and then I begin to smile realizing that Victor is away on a business trip.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: "You know what? I kind of want to know who wins that one too. Mind if I stick around and watch with you?"<br />
<br />
Amy: "Not at all."<br />
<br />
And so that is what we did, as we started watching our monitor, we watched the rest of the show, Amy and me. It was a very memorable experience to say the least, and even being so close to home (and my bed where I would get some much need sleep later on) I am glad I stayed, because I wouldn't have wanted to miss was happening the rest of the night.<br />
<br />
<hr class="mycode_hr" />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Home of Amy and Wyatt Lancaster<br />
New Orleans, Louisiana<br />
Saturday, May 2nd, 2020</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: deeppink;" class="mycode_color">Besides Victor, there are two people that are my best friends in the world. I don't know for certain if I am either one of them's best friend; you would have to ask them about that. Without question however, Jenni Helms and Jaina Lancaster couldn't mean more to me if the two of them were actually my sisters by birth. Jenni lives in California, so I don't get to see her all that much, especially with all of the restrictions that are put on due to the coronavirus around the country, though I miss her a great deal, and talk with her every chance that I have.<br />
<br />
Jaina is another story entirely. 18 years old, Jaina is the daughter of Amy my manager, mentor, friend, and when she was active one of the best wrestlers in the world, including an SCW Supreme Champion. In many ways Amy is like having another Mom to keep me in check, fitting since my biological Mom Kay was Amy’s best friend before she passed away many years ago. It is also fitting then Jaina and I are also close, close enough to be like sisters, though even I will admit that sometimes it is hard to tell which one of us is younger and which one of us is older because Jaina is so much more mature than her age while I do admit to being a bit flighty sometimes.<br />
<br />
Recently however, Jaina has been having it rough personally, having ended her relationship with Jordan Majors though not being sure whether that was the right thing to do or not. Just like I would do anything I can do for Amy I would also do anything for Jaina. Because of this Jaina was having a rough time while also trying to move out of her Mom and Dad’s house and into her Aunt Bree’s, who is also by the way the SCW World Champion now as well as being the SCW United States Champion already. When I noticed that she was having a hard time after reading comments that she made on twitter, I sprang into action offering to help my best friend because that is what friend are supposed to do, you help your friends if you can. Right away Jaina accepted my offer to help and in no time, I was off to lend my services to help Jaina move. When I arrived at Amy and Wyatt’s house, and since I know my way around pretty easily there you might say, I went right upstairs to Jaina’s room, but in finding Jaina, things were much worse the I could have possibly imagined. Though I didn’t say it at the time I was pissed. Jaina eyes were swollen and puffy, so it was obvious to anybody that looked at her that she had been crying. I immediately enveloped her into my arms and gave Jaina a hug.</span><br />
<br />
Kelsai: “It’s been a rough day, hasn’t it sweetheart?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “It’s not all bad. I just really think that everything in my life is happening so fast right now, and I just want to slow things down and just breathe.”<br />
<br />
I hold her a little bit longer because I hate what circumstances in her life are doing to her. Jaina is normally so full of energy and while she’s not as whimsical as some would say I am, she is generally so much fun to be around. Slowly though I back up now and just look at her and smile, something that she clearly could use more of right now.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Well then, we will do whatever we need to today to try and slow things down for you, alright?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “That sounds like a perfect idea. Right now though more than anything else, I really just want to get the rest of the stuff packed up here, and then get it over to Aunt Bree’s. Maybe then I will have the chance to relax and see things more clearly.”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Then let’s get everything packed up. We can talk about things if you want to while we are packing.”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “Kelsai, just so you know though, I really don’t want to talk about the break-up between Jordan and I, alright? Can we please just talk about other things”<br />
<br />
I smile, knowing that getting her to open up about this is going to be a lot harder than I had previously anticipated.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “We don’t talk about anything that you do not want to talk about it, I promise.” <br />
<br />
We start packing up everything that was in Jaina’s room first, and let’s me just say, that girl was not lying in the slightest when she said that she has a lot of stuff. I have spent a lot of time in that room, and I could not even have told you that Jaina had so much stuff up there, and this was the second load that she was taking over to Bree’s house two. I don’t know how big her room is going to be at Bree’s but I do know that she is going to need a considerable amount of space. We talked while we were packing but it was only small talk, nothing of substance. By the time that we had packed the five boxes to go to the truck destined for Bree’s, I was already beat, and from sounds of things Jaina had enough as well, and the stuff still had to be unloaded at Bree’s too. <br />
<br />
Jaina: “Oh my word, I feel so tired right now already!”<br />
<br />
We both laugh through our tiredness and I nod, knowing that she is right about the two of us being tired, but at the same time not really caring at this moment, because I know once we get loaded up, there is a bit of drive to Bree’s and maybe I could try talking to Jaina about how she is doing with all of this again.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Sweetie, did just see all of that stuff that you and I have just packed? We are tired right now alright, and normally you will never hear me say something like this, but I am so glad that I am not wrestling tonight!”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “Uh-huh, aren’t you glad that Victor isn’t in town with you and instead away on a business trip Mrs. Mason because I don’t think there would be any touching of your hoo-ha tonight!”<br />
<br />
I turn and just stare at Jaina momentarily, trying to act like I am offended but it is Jaina so she knows that I am just teasing her with my mouth open wide pretending to be shocked, or at least she better know.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Jaina Lancaster, how dare you bring up my, my, well you know how dare you bring up THAT into our conversation! Let me tell you something though, if Victor was here, it wouldn’t make a difference if I felt tired or not.”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “I don’t know…”<br />
<br />
Jaina looks at me and begins to laugh again, remembering something that was said between the two of us months ago in this very room, something that happens between the two of us all of the time if I am being honest.<br />
<br />
Jaina: “…the last thing that you would want is for you and Victor to being doing the adult and you to be feeling all tired and gross because we have done too much packing.”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Touching my hoo-ha?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “You sad it!”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Yes I said it darn it! Touching my hoo-ha, doing the adult? What did Asher try to get you have me say certain things that I wouldn’t normally say?”<br />
<br />
As soon as I mention the name Asher, as in our friend Asher Hayes who always gives me so much flack about how only Victor is allowed to touch me because we are married, I knew that it was a mistake though I don’t know why. Jaina goes from that carefree woman that I know and adore, back to being on the verge of tears. I need to get to the bottom of this and in a hurry.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Jaina, Jaina what is going on sweetie? Why don’t you want to talk about Asher? He is my friend, but I swear if Asher did something to you, he is going to answer to me!”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “Asher didn’t do anything to me, I promise. But thinking of Asher makes me think of Jordan, and I just wish that…”<br />
<br />
Finally, was Jaina ready to talk about what happened between she and Jordan? One can only hope that is what this is going to lead to as I look into her eyes, the pain of what she was going through weighing heavily on her.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “What do you wish Jaina?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “I really believe that I have made the right decision breaking up with Jordan even though I still love her very much, and honestly I just wish that things could go back to the beginning like they were between us.”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Did you tell Jordan that you feel this way?”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “So many things that have happened between us, things that I find really hard to talk about even with you Kelsai. Let me just say that Cold Blooded was a culmination of everything that has happened between Jordan and I, Cold Blooded was just that last straw in a string of straws. Why can’t we just go back to being happy and having fun, you know, like you and I do most of the time?”<br />
<br />
I nod, because even I know that although Victor and I’s relationship and marriage may look pretty darn close to perfect from the outside, that being married to another person, that takes a lot of work. Jordan and Jaina, though they were not married yet, they were engaged, and again it is a lot of work, a partnership to stay together.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Having that bond is special Jaina, and everything is not going to be fun all of the time sweetie. I know that you know this too, you have helped me with some of my issues in my marriage because you are so mature.”<br />
<br />
Jaina: “I really appreciate you saying that Kelsai, you are such a great friend to me, more like a sister, but I need to tell you, honestly I do not feel all that mature.”<br />
I smile to try and reassure her that everything is going to be ok because it will be, I will not have it any other way. I grab ahold of Jaina and hang on to her.<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Jaina, you are an intelligent, beautiful woman and I will always love you, you hold a very special place in my heart, you are just like a sister to me too, and I hate seeing you like this, but this does not mean that you are any less mature.”<br />
<br />
Even before I felt the tears, I could hear Jaina starting to cry. <br />
<br />
Jaina: “I don’t want to adult anymore.”<br />
<br />
Kelsai: “Don’t you worry sweetie, we are going to figure this out together, I promise you. I am not going anywhere.”<br />
<br />
And so, I stand there with my best friend in my arms, not going anywhere while we get through this crazy little game we call life together.<br />
<br />
<hr class="mycode_hr" />
<br />
*ON CAMERA*<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I am standing in the gym at BlackOut Academy with Jeans and my leather jacket at with black boots. I take a deep breath as I begin.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: deeppink;" class="mycode_color">Fatal Fortunes. <br />
<br />
Everyone that is a current wrestler with Supreme Championship Wrestling is getting ready for next two weeks for Fatal Fortunes when everyone has their match or matches determined by the hands of fate. It sounds just a tad bit ominous determined by the hands of fate, but in actuality it is a lot like the lottery come to SCW, except for those people who have a problem facing anybody on the SCW roster and believe me from what I have been told there are several people that have issues facing certain members of the SCW. And then there one person in particular that makes management’s job even harder because he actually his it as a stipulation in his contract that he is not going to face certain members of the SCW roster, at least for the time being.<br />
<br />
Hi big brother!<br />
<br />
For me, all kidding aside, and I hope that you understand I was only kidding Blake, this is the ideal format for me, because I don’t care, about what type of match I am in or who I might be facing in it. It just does not make a difference to me. All I want to do in my professional life is wrestle. That is all that I have wanted to do in my professional life from the time that I was a small child, and despite the fact the recently I have been going through a bit of a rough patch in my career in SCW, the fact remains that I all I want is to wrestle. So, it doesn’t matter to me who my ping pong ball might end up have me face, (We are using the ping pong method like the NBA Draft lottery right? Because if not, someone really ought to tell a girl things.) I will be ready for every possible situation that I could be facing.<br />
<br />
I will be ready for this because of all the stuff that life has been putting me through, everything that I been struggling with, because while this year has been a lot of up and downs, the last couple months in particular in SCW have really made me question whether or not I should even be here altogether. I captured the SCW Television Championship on two separate occasion, wore it proudly and tried to become a spokesperson sorts for the promotion through the notoriety that title won me. Yet I was only able to defend that championship once in those two different reigns, and that had when questioning whether or not winning those title reigns was nothing more than a fluke. I have faced a ton of former SCW World Championship holders and while I certainly have relished in the competition that this has made me step up to face, the fact of the matter is at some point you need to beat that level of competition before you can step up and tell everyone that you are on that level. In my case, much more often than not, everyone is still waiting for me to step up to be put on that level.<br />
<br />
Then you have all of the things surrounding Cold Blooded and what I went through because of that show.<br />
<br />
Thomas Valentine and his partner in crime and a lot of other things including partners in the ring as The…well we will just take the Adam Sharper route and call them The Connection for lack of a politically correct name. The Connection are the two-time and current, reigning SCW World Tag Team Champions, so they are very good at what they do in the ring, that is not up for discussion. What they did to me outside of the ring however, what they cost me because they were able to get my focus off what really mattered. Because, what mattered as everyone can tell you was the fact that my brother Blake and I were given a gift. We had never been in a match as a tag team before and our first match on SCW pay-per-view no less was for the SCW World Tag Team Championships. That is a gift! We were not even an official tag team in SCW and there we were, going for one of the richest prizes in the game? That beyond a shadow of doubt should have been what really mattered, competing for belts while putting on the very best match on the card that night, like I try to do every night.<br />
<br />
But Thomas and Kandis, I really have to hand it to them, they really handed my butt to me, and I am not even talking about what happened in the ring, though they I have to say to they handed my butt to me in the ring during the match as well. But they were so far inside of my head before that match begun that by the time that the bell rang Barney the Purple Dinosaur could have handed me my butt, I was so messed up mentally. Thomas and Kandis mocked and ridiculed me for me belief about love so much that I was more concerned with breaking their faces (Yeah I know me, a face breaker, right?) than I was with actually trying to put on the best match on the card, which is my calling card in this sport, and those SCW World Tag Team Championships? If I am being completely honest with all of you, I had forgotten the World Tag Team Championships were on the line in that match, that is how far the two of them were inside my head.<br />
<br />
All I could think about was how much I wanted to hurt the two of them. Honestly, I don’t know which one of them came up with that idea to use love against me or maybe it was both of them, but I really have to hand it to them, it worked like a charm didn’t it? My big brother Blake took all of the blame for that loss but let me tell you there was more than enough blame to around for the two of us Blake if you want to play the blame game. I was so ill prepared for that match that our opponents have me between before the match had officially even started, so don’t you even try to put this all on you Blake because I won’t stand for it. Let’s just make sure that if we get another opportunity at those championship belts that we will be ready for them, the two of us.<br />
<br />
So, I have had enough that I have been going through in the past couple months in SCW that it really left me to wonder whether I need to be doing this at all anymore, or maybe SCW was just too tough for me. I thought a lot about those things the past couple weeks, and then I thought about all of those times that I used to go to the arena with my Daddy watching him wrestle and you know what is the one thing that I don’t ever him doing win or lose no matter what because that man just didn’t know how to do it?<br />
<br />
Quitting.<br />
<br />
That right, my Daddy isn’t a quitter, and he will be darned proud to know that he didn’t raise any quitters either. You know who else isn’t a quitter either? Amy Chastaine, my mentor, my friend she definitely isn’t a quitter either. Both of those two people that I respect so much do not know the meaning of the word quit and you better believe then that I am not going to quit just because times have been hard for me right now. I have been in the SCW now for just over a year, so you can bet that this was bound to happen and now it has. I came in here with a whole lot of promise, started getting better and better and now I have hit the rookie wall so to speak, and everyone is waiting patiently to see how I am going to respond. Well, in case you are seeing this and you are one of those people wondering how I am going to respond, I am going to respond like this;<br />
<br />
I am going to fight!<br />
<br />
Oh yes, I am going to fight! I am going to fight because it does not matter how many times how many times they have knocked me down, (and believe me, they have knocked me down a lot recently) it matters how many times that I am going to pick myself back up, and be ready to fight again. I will fight whoever fate chooses for me to fight in Fatal Fortunes, and I will fight for my ideals, for love, I will fight to hear all of my Lovelies screaming for me to…<br />
<br />
LET LOVE IN!<br />
<br />
But more than anything I am going to fight for the brave, because, that is me, I am one of the brave and you know what they say about the brave this time of year right?</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I take off my jacket to reveal a pink t-shirt that says..</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: deeppink;" class="mycode_color">Fortune Favors the Brave!<br />
<br />
So, get ready everyone, Fatal Fortunes is here, and it is time for me to turn my fortunes around against whoever fate chooses, and I am going to do it MY way because?<br />
<br />
KELSAI LOVES ALL OF YOU!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Fears Buried Deep]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1690</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 03:42:26 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1690</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[OOC: CD takes place immediately following the CD of David Helms' RP. Promo takes place day of this upcoming Breakdown. Enjoy and best of luck to all!<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"> <br />
<span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size">The Dark Side of the Sun</span><br />
<br />
“Fears Buried Deep”</div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">AnteUp Academy<br />
Santa Barbara, California<br />
Monday, May 4th, 2020<br />
1:23pm</span><br />
<br />
Regan Street through her fingerless, padded gloved fist at the platinum blonde, managing to graze the white, smooth surface of the sparring helmet as Selena ducked the blow at the last possible second. Biting her lower lip in concentration, the Snow Queen tried for a quick shoot kick to the stomach, only for the experienced Hellcat to bat it away with both hands. With no choice but to land on the launched, and missed, kick, Selena felt her foot hit the ring a second after Regan’s hands were on her, the taller woman grappling Selena and tossing her towards the ropes with a clean whip. With only her instincts guiding her, from years of wrestling, Selena dove forward, handspringing off the ropes and back towards her red gear-wearing ring-companion, throwing up her elbow to try and strike the head. <br />
<br />
She meant only air as Regan ducked under and through, pulling Selena up into a roll-up! <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Not this time!</span> the Snow Queen mentally growled as she fell fully into the momentum, rolling back onto her back and following onto her feet just in time to catch Regan in grappling contest of strength.<br />
<br />
“Well…this is getting us nowhere!” huffed Regan as she pushed her strength onto her sister, she having always been the stronger of the two, while Selena had always been the stronger striker. And the Hellcat had not been wrong. They weren’t entirely sure how long it had been, feeling like it it had been twenty minutes when it had probably only been five, but at some point in Selena and Regan’s sparring, they had simply fallen into a pattern of countering each other’s moves – and then countering each other’s counter to the other’s counter…<br />
<br />
To any onlooker, it would seem simple: the two women knew each other amazingly well, from style to set of preferred moves to… just about anything. Even if it had been years since the two had wrestled one another as opponents in a ring, it was clear that some things just remained hardwired into memories… which was probably why the two could do rather well in the ring as teammates and sisters.<br />
<br />
Still, Regan had a point. In the moment of just countering one another, they were getting nowhere. With a bite of her lower lip, Selena pushed as much as she could against the stronger woman. “Well, you could just let me win… you know, since I’m a guest here.”<br />
<br />
“Except this was your idea.” Countered Regan. <br />
<br />
“Doesn’t mean I’m not a guest.” Countered Selena as she pushed a bit more, though Regan did not move. With a spurt of strength from her legs, the platinum-blonde managed to turn the pair of them around in a semi-circle as they stood near the center of the ring.<br />
<br />
The Hellcat rolled her eyes as she applied a bit more strength towards her hold. “Why did you suggest this anyway?” she asked with a bit of tired breath, her heart beating through the workout, much like Selena’s was.<br />
<br />
“Honestly? I figured it was good…” Selena winced as she suddenly spun around, performing a sort of standing-switch upon Regan, now standing behind the young Helms and applying a sleeper hold. “quality sisterly-bonding time.” She huffed out.<br />
<br />
It was an answer that Regan only half-believed. As mentioned before, the two knew each other rather well. Which meant that Regan knew Selena’s schedule rather well – as well as the secrets the young woman kept. And if Selena had any free time at all between SCW shows, she would more than likely be in Germany, visiting her wife Deanna in that damned prison – poor thing, Regan remarked of the redhead. So, when Selena had simply ‘showed up out of nowhere’ in Santa Barbara, wanting to just ‘hang out’ with Regan, it had easily set off concerned vibes within the Hellcat. Still, she wasn’t about to coax them out of Selena by simply ‘letting her win’.<br />
<br />
With a grin, Regan dropped to a knee, easily flipping Selena out of the headlock into a modified snapmare. “Ooof!” Selena grumbled as she landed on her rear, jumping up to her feet and turning to face Regan as she did.<br />
<br />
“Bonding time, huh?” Regan dusted her hands off but stopped when she saw Selena’s eyes were not on her but on something above and behind her. <br />
“It’s David..” she whispered, causing Regan to roll her eyes.<br />
“Oh come on!” Regan laughed. “Are you seriously going to try the whole ‘look over there’ trick? I think I’m a little past that in my old age.”<br />
<br />
Not that she was old – in fact, she and Selena were only a few months apart in age. But Regan did have a few years more experience in wrestling than Selena did, enough to not be fooled by so simple a distraction. But when Selena’s eyes didn’t move away, remaining locked on what was behind the brunette, a sliver of doubt etched its way into Regan’s spine.<br />
<br />
“He’s talking to…” Selena’s words trailed off, her arms lowering. And it was with growing alarm that Regan realized who the Snow Queen might be referring to. Without another word, the Television champion spun around, green eyes glaring up to the second floor, a mezzainine-style floor where the coached could watch the three rings that surrounded the ground floor… she was expecting to see her husband talking with Tommy, or at least something to that effect, but when she saw that there was no one there…<br />
<br />
“Oh dammit.” She groaned, not the least surprised when she felt herself being tackled from behind, letting her and Selena tumble to the matted floor of the ring. “Unfair.” Regan huffed out grumpily. “Uncool.”<br />
<br />
“Ha ha!” Selena laughed as she wrapped herself around Regan in a sort of wrestling grapple from behind. “Gotcha now!”<br />
“Sure ya do.” Regan rolled her eyes as she felt Selena’s arms wrapped around her waist, the brunette crossing her arms over her chest as she awaited for whatever pin or move Selena would throw at her so she could counter it.<br />
<br />
But nothing came.<br />
<br />
“Selena?” she asked, turning her head over a little. “Don’t think you can pin me or whatever you’re doing if you don’t move.”<br />
“I know.” Laughed Selena.<br />
“Then what are you doing?”<br />
“Meh. Cuddling.” Came the response as the Snow Queen wiggled a little from where she lay.<br />
“Wha-cudd-“ Regan asked before shaking her head. “Oh hell no. You don’t cuddle in the ring!”<br />
<br />
With a huff, Regan pushed herself up and to a sitting position, only for Selena to use her sister’s momentum to twist her all the way over and onto her other side. “Whaaa!” Regan called out as she found herself back on her side, Selena’s arms still wrapped around her.<br />
<br />
“Feel it, Regan! Feel the cuddle!” Selena teased as she continued to tease and wiggle against Regan playfully.<br />
“I will not!” Regan half-yelled, half-laughed back as she attempted to roll away, but Selena would not relent, the Snow Queen rolling with her sister and tag-team partner across the ring, remaining latched onto Regan!<br />
<br />
“CUDDLE!” Selena yelled loudly. “Surrender to your sister’s affections!”<br />
“No!” yelled Regan, though her tone had gained more laughter. “You’re worse than my kids were!”<br />
“AND HEAVIER!” Selena added. “Can’t throw me off!”<br />
“Yes I can!” Regan declared, the Hellcat reaching for the nearby ring ropes to try and pull herself up!<br />
“No, no!” Selena countered, throwing her weight behind her and rolling herself and, thus, Regan, across the ring.<br />
<br />
“No! So close!” huffed Regan, rolling herself up to a seated position, not surprised when she felt Selena fall back, pulling her onto the platinum-blonde, who was now on her back. Quickly, Regan held her arms out to steady herself as much as she could. “Aha!” she called out. “I’ve got you pinned! If you don’t let go, I’ll win!” she declared, feeling her best friend wiggle a little under her. “1…” she called out, keeping herself secure by tightening her core, arms and legs. “2…”<br />
<br />
“BLEH!”<br />
<br />
It wasn’t the sound that confused Regan as much as the feeling that came with it as she felt something soft and wet press up against her neck, below her padded sparring helmet.<br />
<br />
“Wha-“<br />
“BLEH!” came the sound again and that familiar sensation against her skin. This time, it moved a little along her neck. And this time, Regan realized what it was, her eyes widening with disbelief, followed by horror.<br />
<br />
“Are you-“<br />
“BLEH!” Selena called out again, dropping her tongue down on spot where Regan’s neck met her shoulder.<br />
“Oh god! SELENA!” Regan cried out, rolling this way and that, now more like a mad bull trying to buck off its rider! “That’s disgusting!”<br />
<br />
“BLEH! BLEH!” Selena continued to cry out, refusing to cease her assault. “Preening Hellkitten!”<br />
“I am not a hellkitten- EWWW!” Regan tried to swat at the platinum-blonde but only managed to just tap the woman behind her.<br />
<br />
“BLEH! BLEH! BLEH!” Selena continued, laughing the entire while.<br />
“ALRIGHT! Enough!” Cried out Regan. “You win! Now get off me!”<br />
<br />
“Yes!” cried out Selena, giving her sister one more affectionate squeeze and cuddle before releasing her and jumping to her feet. “The winner and new Supreme Cuddle Wrestling champion!” she called out, raising her arms up! Regan, meanwhile, threw her helmet and gloves off before rubbing her neck with mild disgust.<br />
<br />
“You’re disgusting.” She said flatly. “Ew. Ew.”<br />
Undeterred, Selena smiled brightly at Regan before plopping down in front of her, sitting cross-legged in front of her sister. “All is fair in love and war.” She stated, leaning into kiss Regan’s forehead affectionately.<br />
<br />
“You are too much sometimes.” Sighed Regan as she continued to rub the back of her neck.<br />
“That’s what I’ve been told.” Smiled the platinum-blonde as she, too, removed her gloves and helmet. “But thanks for hanging out with me.” She whispered as she sat in the ring. “I know you have a lot on your mind.”<br />
<br />
Regan shrugged at that. They had spent the majority of the morning till now here: in the AnteUp Academy, working out at the various stations the wrestling school provided. From cardio to weight training to where they sat in one of the three rings that facility offered – Selena choosing the smaller 15x15 ring because it ‘looked so cute!’. <br />
<br />
The pair sat there, each catching their breath to calm themselves. “Everything alright with Deanna?” Regan asked, earning a shrug from the younger woman. <br />
“She’s getting by.” Selena answered. “She keeps her head down and there’s people that look out for her when I can’t.”<br />
“What about that new lawyer girl?”<br />
“Nothing yet.” Selena answered. “I sometimes wonder if she’s not just pulling my leg. Trying to get my hopes up to try and screw with me.”<br />
“But you said that she’s got as much to lose as you do.” Regan reasoned.<br />
“Yeah…” sighed the pale-skinned woman. “But if she can’t win, she might as well beat me, you know? Or maybe she’s trying to ‘have her cake and eat it too’, you know?”<br />
“Not really.” Regan shook her head.<br />
<br />
“It’s like… okay, Sienna, right?”<br />
“What about her?” Regan raised an eyebrow, causing Selena to proceed with some caution.<br />
“She’s trying to have it all, right? She can’t with the world title, so she does it through Bree. Bree is champion, Sienna uses that to stay relevant as if SHE were the champion. Get it?”<br />
“And you think that’s what this lawyer is doing?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know… maybe?” Selena’s face adopted an expression of sharp uncertainty. “I mean, no matter what she says, neither Deanna or I believe that she can, one-hundred percent, get Deanna out of that prison when every other person has either failed or given up in helping us. And I think… I think Talia knows that… and if she can’t get it done – if she <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">knows</span> she can’t get it done – then why not get some good shots in on me, right? Or if she can get it done-”<br />
“Get those shots in along the way…” Regan finished off with a nod and a look of understanding. Of course the Hellcat would understand such a strategy – she had employed such methods in the darker years of her career against Mr. D. and even Selena, herself.<br />
<br />
With a sigh, Selena reached up to the back of her head, pulling at the largest hair-band and giving it a sharp pull. A steady, strong tug was all that was needed and her tied up braid tumbled free, falling down to rest over the left side of her chest. The platinum-blonde hair stood out against the black, form-fitting t-shirt and track pants she wore, while Regan had stuck with the white tank-top and dark green shorts. “Sorry I distracted you.” She suddenly replied quietly, looking down at her hands as they lay within each other. “It was a dick move.. I honestly was just trying to have some fun.”<br />
<br />
“I know.” Regan answered, though it was clear that thinking about Tommy Valentine was an easy trigger to frustration for the current champion. Not that Selena didn’t feel the same way. It was because of Tommy that Regan had lost her match with Xander Valentine and it was Tommy that continued to haunt and harass the young woman, Regan having to beat him for the Television Title, then having to defend it against Tommy’s girlfriend and fellow tag-team champion, Kandis.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile, Selena was, more or less dealing with the bitter and petty group known as the Beauty Factory. As she had expected, Bree Lancaster had made her presence known during their match, effectively costing Selena and her team by spearing Ace Marshall and leaving Glory open for the easy pinfall.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">And yet, there she was, proclaiming me beating her by pinning Asher Hayes wasn’t a ‘true victory’.</span><br />
<br />
She wasn’t surprised by the tactic. It was ego-driven what Glory had declared and once the opportunity was reversed, the supposed “best in the world’ hadn’t hesitated to do whatever she needed to to be on the winning team.<br />
<br />
The platinum-blonde took a deep breath. She was certain things would be dealt with in regards to Glory, Bree and the Beauty Factory in good time. That wasn’t what was bothering her. Deep down, she was certain if push came to shove, she could beat both women in the ring. Whether they wanted to ‘count it’ or not.<br />
<br />
The sound of someone whistling caught both women’s attention and the two turned their heads to see the actual David Helms standing in the doorway, watching both. He gave a slight wave to both members of Frozen Hell, but all Selena could do was offer a kind smile, while Regan waved back, the Hellcat sliding out of the ring to have a few words with her husband.<br />
<br />
Selena remained in the ring, alone with her thoughts that David had brought up. Because though he smiled, and though he looked happy, and though he seemed in good spirits now… the young woman could not remove the expression she had seen in that man a few weeks ago.<br />
<br />
She had been so worried about Regan after what Xander and Tommy had done to her. Worried sick about the well-being of her sister, that she had almost dismissed that look that David had had in his eyes. And it wasn’t that it was a look that Selena had never seen before. Quite the opposite, she had seen that look in the eyes of Regan…in Talia’s… and even her own…<br />
<br />
Anger. Hatred.<br />
<br />
Two emotions she had never expected to see in the eyes of David Helms. And it wasn’t that he didn’t have a right. Hell, if Selena was enraged at Tommy and Xander for what was done to Regan – Tommy more than anyone for sticking his nose where it had no business just to hurt Regan – then, of course David, Regan’s husband and father of their children, had a right to that anger and desire to do something about it.<br />
<br />
Except…except…<br />
<br />
Selena looked away from the couple as they seemed to talk quietly, Selena barely able to pick up a word or two from their conversation – not that she wasn’t paying much attention. She had rushed after David when he had refused to heed her advice. She had told him not to do anything stupid. Not to chase after Tommy immediately following Cold Blooded. It wasn’t the time and place! Regan needed her and David more than petty revenge. Yes, Tommy deserved to get his and he would, but Regan needed – deserved – their attention and the priority. Selena believed that with all her heart and soul. <br />
<br />
David hadn’t and had marched off after his former tag-team partner. What else could Selena have done but chase him and try and make him see reason? But that look… his desire to rip Tommy’s throat out if it came to it…<br />
<br />
It was one thing for Regan to do it. Regan was a hothead! A lovable hothead, but still a hothead. But David? He was supposed to be the voice of reason. The person able to see the logic and reason behind decisions…<br />
<br />
And if their promos – David’s and Regan’s – over the fast few weeks were any indication, much like their tweets on Twitter… <br />
<br />
Biting her lower lip, Selena pulled herself out of the ring as fast as she could. She didn’t want to deal with this right now. She had come to clear her head, not make things worse for herself. She had wanted to prepare a proper plan – a strategy – for Fatal Fortunes. Yes, Regan would have to defend her title both nights, that was all well and good and there was no telling where she and David would end up in terms of their matches, but that wasn’t what Selena had told herself was the reason for strategy and why she paid the Helms family a visit.<br />
<br />
It was all the crap that was surely going to happen during the matches. What if Beauty Factory struck again? What if Tommy and Kandis tried anything? They needed to be prepared for anything that could happen between the matches as well!<br />
<br />
And yet, as she cast one last look at the pair, watching Regan laughing with David over something, talking was the last thing the Snow Queen wanted to do…<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Because you’ll just make things worse, won’t you?</span> her mind viciously mocked… <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">You’ll tell them the truth, won’t you? That you know what’s happening…</span><br />
<br />
Quietly, her running shoes not making a sound as she slipped out of the ring-section of the first floor and into the washrooms, Selena pressed her back against the door as she felt it close fully behind her, her eyes staring up at the ceilings and the white lights that intermittently filled up the design to illuminate the room. Forcing the sapphire orbs shut, she breathed as deeply and slowly as she could.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Conceal…</span> her mind whispered, her breath speaking the words softly. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Don’t feel… don’t feel.</span><br />
<br />
Why had she come here? Why had she made this mistake? It was stupid to think there was a chance Fatal Fortunes would favour here. Yes, it had for Regan once or twice but never her. She had just been placed in regular matches every year. No contender matches, no championship matches…<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Stop it!</span> ordered the harsh reality her mind and feelings resided in. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">You didn’t come here to deal with that or be bitter about ‘luck’. You came here because you’re scared! You came here to see if they’ve finally forgotten about you!</span><br />
<br />
“No…” whispered Selena as she pushed herself off the door and further into the room, ducking into the washroom section. Angrily, or bitterly, she wasn’t sure which emotion was leading her, she twisted the cold-water knob as far to the left as it would go, as if commanding the water to pour out of the faucet and into the sink. “I’m not scared of that!” she angrily growled before splashing her face with the cold water. “Whether it’s me or…or…” she couldn’t finish that line of that, so she skipped it. “Long as she becomes tag-team champion.”<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sure…you can just picture it, right? The Helms Family – or is it the Helms Dynasty? New tag-team champions! Sounds like it at least HAS potential, doesn’t it? I mean, ‘Frozen Hell’? Sounds like a section of frozen foods in the grocery store, right? ‘Instant tacos! Spicy!’.</span><br />
<br />
“No…” Selena hissed, splashing herself with water.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">He’s her husband. You’re just the girl she beat up years ago, felt sorry for, threw a bone to and then failed her over and over and over again!</span><br />
<br />
“Then maybe it’s better she goes with him!” she suddenly spat, staring up at her cold eyes and snarling expression.<br />
<br />
And the concerned one that stared at her from behind…<br />
<br />
“Re…Regan…” Selena started before she spun around, trying to adopt a quiet, passive expression. “Sorry…what’s up? Did you need something? I was just-“<br />
<br />
“Oh no! Don’t even start with that bullshit!” Regan shot back, holding a finger of warning to the Snow Queen. “I just came in and heard you arguing with yourself. And I KNOW I was the topic of conversation. What’s going on?”<br />
<br />
“N-nothing…” Selena tried. “Just some frustrated thoughts – my insecurities not leaving me alone.”<br />
“Uh-huh.” The Hellcat crossed her arms over her chest. “And what exactly would those insecurities be?” her eyes narrowed as she stood right in the doorway, effectively cutting off any exit that existed for Selena.<br />
<br />
Sapphire eyes travelled everywhere – in every direction: up, down, left, right – she tried to count the tiles on the floor for a few seconds. Anything to give her an idea on what to say. “They…you know…” she tried, her tone dismissive. “Worries, you know? I mean you’ve got to defend the title both weeks, right? And there’s no telling what Tommy might do? Or Xander? Or the Beauty Factory…” her voice trailed off as Regan’s expression did not change. In fact, Selena felt that her sister was seeing right through her… with goddamn ease.<br />
<br />
And it only infuriated her.<br />
<br />
“Stop looking at me like that, Regan.” Selena ordered. “I can have stray, bad thoughts, okay?”<br />
“Yeah.” Regan nodded. “I’m not saying you can’t. What I want to know is why can’t you tell me them.”<br />
“Because it’s pointless?” Selena huffed, raising and dropping her arms. “Because it’s selfish? Because it’s stupid?! Because it’s wrong! Take your pick! Any of those will fit.”<br />
<br />
“Are you secretly in love with me or something?” Regan asked, raising an eyebrow.<br />
“Oh please!” Selena bitterly laughed. “There’s no secret about that!” she added. “You’re my sister and best friend. I fucking adore you.”<br />
“And you’re mine and I you.” Regan replied flatly. “So what’s the big deal?”<br />
<br />
“Nothing!” Selena concluded. “That’s the point. “It’s not important. It’s not going to help to talk about it. It’s not going to do any good and I’m not going to be like that!” she marched towards Regan, prepared to just make her exit before things get worse…<br />
<br />
Like Regan putting her arm across the remainder of the doorway, effectively cutting off Selena’s exit. “Be like what?” she asked.<br />
<br />
Staring at the arm, the platinum-blonde slowly turned her head to stare down green eyes. “I’m not talking about it, Regan. Please move.”<br />
“Please tell me what’s going on.”<br />
“No,”<br />
“Then we’re going to be here awhile, and I know David likes to lock up the place by a certain hour.”<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Of course! And whatever David wants – he gets, right?!</span><br />
<br />
Regan’s eyes widened, her mouth hanging open in…shock? It took a few seconds for Selena to realize that she had spoke that thought out loud.<br />
<br />
“I need to go.” She stated desperately, pushing Regan’s arm up and out of the way.<br />
“No you’re not!” declared Regan, the Hellcat suddenly pulling on Selena’s arm to pull her back into the bathroom. “You’re going to talk to me and tell me what you meant by that!”<br />
<br />
“Nothing!” Selena begged to Regan. “I didn’t mean anything by that! I didn’t even mean to say it! I’m under a lot of pressure and I…I don’t know what I was saying!”<br />
<br />
“Bullshit!” Regan countered. “Either tell me what is going on or I will find other ways to get it out of you!”<br />
<br />
The weird thing was that the tone wasn’t threatening… or rather, it wasn’t as threatening as it could have been. It wasn’t a tone of anger or revenge or anything she had heard from David Helms the night of Cold Blooded. No, Regan’s voice was strong, but concerned. Shocked but not hurt.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Oh, she’ll be hurt once you tell her.</span> came that damn, haunting voice. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tell her how scared you are? How jealous you are? How you want her to pick..</span><br />
<br />
“I just need to go.” Selena said with finality. “I’ll deal with Fatal Fortunes myself and I’ll…I’ll just see how it all pans out.”<br />
<br />
For a response, a sad, tired sigh came from Regan, the older woman staring down at the floor for a moment before cracking her knuckles. “Have it your way then.” Was all she said before springing at Selena, catching the platinum-blonde off-guard as she landed a Lou-Thez press, sending both women to the floor, Regan effectively pinning Selena down.<br />
<br />
“Regan! Get off me!” Selena ordered. “I don’t want either of us to get hurt!”<br />
“Then tell me what the hell is going on!” ordered Regan. <br />
“Please!” begged Selena. “Don’t make me! I..I can’t…”<br />
<br />
Grabbing Selena’s arms as they latched onto her biceps, Regan pinned them down over Selena’s head, the two sisters now almost nose-to-nose in proximity. ‘Can’t what? Or is it you won’t?”<br />
<br />
“No! I can’t! I don’t want to…” Selena shrugged against the pinning predicament she found herself in. “I won’t be like that!” she half-declared, half-wailed, her eyes slamming shut. Despite that, however, a few drops of water managed to run down her face. At first, Regan thought they were from the Snow Queen washing her face, but a closer look showed the brunette that these water drops were going from Selena’s eyes. She also saw how Selena chomped down on her lower lip with her teeth. The only sound that could be heard were the overhead fans that can throughout the room.<br />
<br />
With a long sigh, Regan turned her head from her sister and pushed herself off of Selena, who quickly scrambled out from under the champion, the platinum-blonde scurrying over to the farthest section of the bathroom to sit against the wall, wrapping her arms around her knees and legs. Having a moment of silence, and watching Selena behave so, allowed Regan to slowly put her observations together.<br />
<br />
“Is this about what happened that night?” she finally asked. “When David told you that he was going to get the tag titles with me?”<br />
<br />
Desperately, Selena shook her head, refusing to open her eyes, her teeth still fretting her lower lip.<br />
<br />
“Really?” Regan tilted her head before slowly crawling on her knees towards the trembling pale-skinned woman. ‘Because if my tag-team partner, someone that I promised to get the tag-team titles with, suddenly up and left me for another partner out of the blue… I can imagine that I’d be hurt somewhat…” her voice trailed off as she slowly reached towards Selena. “And I don’t think I’d be out of line feeling that way…”<br />
<br />
Her hand reached Selena’s face, soft knuckles caressing a tear-streaked cheek. <br />
<br />
“The goal was always to get you to become Supreme Champion.” Came the horse whisper from Selena. “If that’s with David, then so be it.” She choked out.<br />
“Except that bothers you, doesn’t it?” Regan checked.<br />
“No…it…”<br />
<br />
Before the Hellcat’s green eyes, it was almost as if something snapped inside Selena – or, more accurately, something broke inside her. Before Regan’s eyes, Selena seemed to deflate, leaning against the wall, her eyes finally opening.<br />
<br />
“It makes more sense. I failed so you’re going with something better. Someone better that can get the job done.” She replied.<br />
<br />
With a knowing sigh, Regan shook her head. “I knew it.” She stated quietly. “How long has this been killing you?”<br />
“Since he said it.” Selena whispered. “Since he suggested it.”<br />
“So why did you agree with it?”<br />
“Because what right do I have?” Selena asked, turning her head to you. “He’s your husband, and I had my chance to be tag-team champions with you and I failed over and over again to do things right for you. Trios? The contender match? The championship match? I’ve failed each and every time at keeping my promise to you. You’d already be Supreme Champion by now if it wasn’t for me.”<br />
<br />
“That’s not true!” Regan pressed. “We both came up short.”<br />
“Oh yeah!” Selena laughed. “The next opportunity you had, you flawlessly became tag-team champion. Funny, you take away Selena Frost and you have no problem doing what you set out to do. With Selena? Pinned and lost.”<br />
<br />
The platinum-blonde laughed bitterly. “I’m the weak link, Regan. And I should be able to easily admit that and bow out so David and you can do what I clearly couldn’t. But… I can’t get rid of these feelings.”<br />
“What feelings?” Regan asked. “Hurt?” she tried. “Abandonment?”<br />
“Fear.” Selena added as she nodded her head. “Once you win the tag titles with him, you want need me anymore. You won’t need Frozen Hell or even to tag-team again. You won’t need to be a tag-team champion ever again.”<br />
<br />
There was a moment of silence between the two girls, a shaky breath from Selena eventually breaking it. “I don’t know how it happened.” She spoke slowly. “But somehow, your dream, at some point, became my dream. The idea of being tag-team champions with you… defending them all the time, in so many different kinds of matches – maybe even trying to beat Dark Fantasy’s record… it felt so wonderful, us trying to do that. Us trying to become that… I thought… what if we could… and I started to dream of it – as if it was my dream too.”<br />
<br />
She sighed as she gazed at the wall away from Regan. “But I lost sight of what this was all about.” She stated. “I lost sight that this is about you becoming tag-team champion. I’ve grown selfish and scared because all I can think about is being forgotten. Being cast aside.”<br />
<br />
The platinum-blonde sniffled a little, reaching up to wipe away the tears from her eye. “But how the hell could I say anything? How could I say no to David when he asked me. This thing with you and Tommy. It’s roped him in now too. It’s gotten him involved and what am i? Just a bystander. Just someone that’s there.”<br />
<br />
“Why didn’t you say all this to him? Or to me?” Regan asked again. “Why did you just smile and go through with it?” <br />
<br />
“Because then I’d be just like Tommy if I hadn’t.” Selena cried out. “I’d be just like he is with David! Asking you to choose between David and me and I can’t do that. I won’t do that!” she added defiantly, resting her head against the cold tiles of the wall, remaining silent after that.<br />
<br />
It was the sad reality that Selena knew she would have to face. She and Regan had started in December on this task, wanting to make Regan a supreme champion of SCW by becoming tag-team champions together. And while they had not been pinned back at Retribution, they had lost that triple threat tag-title match. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I had my chance…and I messed it up…</span> she told herself once more, curling tighter into a ball against the wall.<br />
<br />
She wasn’t expecting to suddenly feel warmth as Regan was suddenly sitting beside her, wrapping her arms around the smaller Frost and drawing her into her embrace as the two sat against the wall.<br />
<br />
“Do you have any idea how often I’ve thought about that?” she asked. “The number of times I thought ‘any day now, she’s going to realize how much of her time she’s wasting on me’ and finally just cut me loose?”<br />
<br />
There was no answer from Selena. Regan didn’t need one.<br />
<br />
“I thought about how many things were passing you by. Rematches you never got. The United States Championship, the Adrenaline Championship… hell, we both know you could have been World Champion by now.” She half-laughed at that revelation. “But here you were, helping me chase other titles that would bring me more accolades and fame and you…nothing.” Regan sighed. “I thought – any day now, she’s gonna wake up and stop wasting her time on me. Like this whole Fatal Fortunes thing. What happens if she gets her title shot? Or that contender match she’s deserved for so long?” <br />
<br />
Selena shook her head. “It was never a waste of time to me.” She whispered, her hands reaching up to clutch Regan’s arms tightly. “It’s all that mattered to me.”<br />
<br />
The Hellcat nodded. “But David is hurting too.”<br />
“I know.” Selena sighed. <br />
<br />
Selena didn’t want to force her sister to make a choice. It was why she had tried to gracefully bow out, and if she hadn’t come here and lost control of her bottled up emotions, there wouldn’t be a problem. No, that wasn’t true, the only problems that would be there would be in Selena’s head. They’d still be there, but at least she wouldn’t be spilling her guts out to Regan and making things worse. “I just wish…I just wish we had one more chance…” her voice was barely a whisper.<br />
<br />
“I can’t say what will happen.” Regan sighed as she held the Snow Queen close to her. “I wish I could but I can’t. But even if it is me and David… I’m not going to forget you, okay? I’m not going to just abandon you. Not again.” She promised as she gently ran a hand along Selena’s platinum-blonde locks. <br />
<br />
Slowly, Selena nodded. She wanted Regan’s words to be the end of her doubt and fears, but such things could not be so easily disposed of. Regan was, without a doubt, one of the few close friends, the closest no doubt, that Selena had left in SCW. But the past – Selena’s past – was filled with lost loved ones and friends, from Dawn Lohan to Sienna Swann to Regan, herself, for a time. Was that what was in store for Selena? To be alone on the sidelines? “The Face of SCW” who fought for others but never could have selfish dreams of her own?<br />
<br />
“Selena…” she didn’t response to Regan’s words. “We’re going to be okay.” The Hellcat promised, but again, no response, the Snow Queen too lost in her own thoughts. With a huff, Regan resigned herself to her next course of action. “Bleh.” And dropped her tongue on Selena’s closest temple.<br />
<br />
Sapphire eyes suddenly went wide as Selena felt the wet muscle. “No…” she grumbled, trying not to give birth to the laugh forming in her throat.<br />
<br />
“Come on…” teased Regan, squeezing Selena affectionately. “Hellkitten needs to preen her sister! BLEH!”<br />
“No!” groaned Selena as she felt the tickling of her older companion.<br />
“Come on, Snowy Owl!” Regan tried. “Give in to the cuddling! BLEH! BLEH! BLEH!”<br />
<br />
The laugh burst out of Selena, flowing out of her lips as she rolled into Regan’s form, letting the Hellcat hold her and comfort her. The laughter rode on for a few moments, almost cleansing to the platinum-blonde, until the two re-settled against the wall, Regan still holding Selena.<br />
<br />
“We’re going to be okay.” Regan whispered to her, leaning in to kiss Selena’s temple. “That’s something I can promise you. No matter what, we’re going to be okay.”<br />
Selena, slowly, nodded her head, gulping a little. “And you’ll always love me?” she asked, her voice shaking every so slightly.<br />
<br />
“Of course I will.” Regan smiled, squeezing Selena moreso. “Long as you can stand me.”<br />
Selena nodded. “That will be for a very long time, sister.” She whispered. <br />
<br />
The two sat like that until David found them, ever the gentleman and knocking on the door and waiting to receive permission from Regan before entering. For Selena, she no longer knew where she fit in with Regan and her world of issues and dreams. Would she even be considered for this continuing war with Tommy or would she be, as she feared, forgotten and cast aside, deemed ‘unimportant’ by those she loved.<br />
<br />
She wasn’t sure, and no amount of reassurance from Regan would ever entirely remove that doubt. But, Selena quietly vowed, if this was how things would end – if she was going to be forgotten and cast aside… then she was going to enjoy every moment she had left with her sister.<br />
<br />
Neither she or Regan deserved anything less than that…<br />
<br />
____________________________________________________<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="http://i.imgur.com/tetXUW1.jpg" alt="[Image: tetXUW1.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
The camera fades in to the interior of the Roger's Place in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, the site of the first of SCW's two-night event dubbed “Fatal Fortunes”. An event where, over the course of two Breakdown episodes, all matches will be decided at complete random, from the combatants, to the stipulations to even the titles/contenderships (where applicable) being on the line. Promoted every year as the night where “destiny can be altered by fate”, this event has always intrigued the SCW Universe, everyone tuning in to see how things will go. Will they see their favourite superstar get the “lucky chance”? Will they see their “dream match”? <br />
<br />
As the camera shot takes in the empty seats of the arena and the ring, already properly set up, the sight of a woman sitting in the middle of the ring, cross-legged is observed. The shot changes to one closer to ringside, where the woman, known by many names, including The Snow Queen, can be clearly seen. Her hair is in its iconic braid and she wears a pair of denim jeans, black running shoes and a lovely, soft blue shirt that fades to white towards the bottom, with sleeves the billow out towards her wrist and leaves the top of her shoulders bare.<br />
<br />
Taking a deep breath, Selena Frost slowly opens her eyes, granting her generous audience a smile as she greets them.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I don't think that I will ever fully comprehend these nights, to be honest.</span><br />
<br />
The young woman offers a shrug before tilting her head, though the playfulness in her smile and voice does not fade. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">It's not that I don't <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">get</span> the reason for the excitement and joy for these next two shows. That I can easily comprehend and get behind! I mean, it's like the advertisement says! A spin of the wheel? A toss of the coin? Fate decides how the nights will go... you could become a champion or find your path forever altered heading towards Taking Hold of the Flame – heading towards Rise to Greatness!<br />
<br />
No, these two nights are meant to be full of excitement and I can definitely understand that! Personally, I've never had my fate 'altered' whenever I've been part of this, but...</span> she chuckles a little, unable to hide the shiver of excitement that courses through her. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I'm still excited! Maybe it will happen this year! Maybe I will be part of something path-changing! Maybe, when it is my name that is brought up, it will serve to cement my path, whatever it is...<br />
<br />
Because, to be honest, I am not entirely sure what that path is.</span> The platinum-blonde releases a soft sigh as she reaches up to tug at her french-braid. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">Between what I feel is my duty to SCW and what my heart wants me to go – they seem to be in two different directions. My duty tells me that I need to continue to bring the fight to the Beauty Factory.<br />
<br />
Yes, once again, that lot of cowards continue to do what they do best – and despite what Sienna Swann tweets and re-tweets or whatever Glory Braddock continues to hashtag like it's going out of style – it isn't “win”.</span> Selena shakes her head. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">If that were true, then Sienna wouldn't have needed Bree to do what she couldn't do at Retribution and Glory Braddock wouldn't need excuses when dealing with me, same as Bree Lancaster whenever she utters my name. If all they did was “win. Win. Win.” as they declare, then where Jordan Majors would have nothing to talk about, rather than that career-making moment where she spiked Sienna onto the mat!<br />
<br />
No... what the Beauty Factory does best is make excuses as they break the rules. As they ambush. As they disrespect what SCW stands for.</span> Selena shrugs. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">Didn't I call it? Didn't I say that Bree would interfere? That a 'fair match' was too much to ask for when it came to that pack? And the thing is, if we were really so insignificant to them as they declared we are. If we were really people that 'didn't matter' as Bree would love to say throughout every promo, then why would she even need to make an appearance? Why would she need to be involved? I mean, you had Chris Cannon, Sienna Swann, and Glory Braddock against Selena Frost, Ace Marshall, and Asher Hayes – a team that, according to Glory, would NEVER be able to match up to the 'perfect chemistry' of Beauty Factory. Would never be as good as The Beauty Factory...<br />
<br />
So, if that were so, why did they need you, Bree? If they were so 'good', why did they need your help to get the job done? If we are mere specks compared to your shining radiance?</span><br />
<br />
Biting her lower lip, Selena shakes her head as she gets to her feet. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">The reason is simple, Bree. Glory. It's because when push came to shove, just like at Cold Blooded. Just like when you and I faced, Bree – no matter how hard the lot of you hit, and you do hit hard. No matter what you throw at us, what you say about us... we keep getting back up. We keep fighting and we keep defending what S-C-W truly stands for.<br />
<br />
Face it, girls. You can declare up and down such things as you “let me win” or that my “wins don't count” or whatever excuses you wish to declare, but the difference between your wins and mine? I didn't need anyone holding my hand to get them. I didn't need anyone standing in my corner, Bree. I didn't need anyone attacking my opponents, Glory. I got up and I kept fighting because I had to. Because I did not want to fail myself or fail SCW by losing to your standards!<br />
<br />
And while you can declare, Bree, that you've 'turned away' all challengers for the titles you've held, the only way you've 'turned me away'? Is by opening your mouth and declaring that same garbage week after week, month after month. That you 'let me win'. The only way you've 'proven yourself', Glory, against me is by the way you've slammed against me. By needing someone's help, by pinning someone else.</span><br />
<br />
With another shake of her head, Selena walks around the ring, running a pale hand along the ropes.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I am pulled by my duty to to focus on the pair of you, whether fortune takes me that way or not. Because I am so tired of hearing you talk of 'dominance' while having nothing on me, Bree. I am sick of hearing about being 'the best' by you and Glory and yet you can't seem to go a round with me without either losing and making up an excuse, or having someone pave the way for a victory – taking shortcuts.<br />
<br />
Do you two have any idea how much I want to be beaten cleanly?</span><br />
<br />
A laugh escapes the Snow Queen's lips.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">You know what? I wish that would happen to me tonight or next week in New Mexico. I <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">wish</span> that I could have a decent, clean match with one of you or someone on the SCW roster, whether I win or lose! Because I would love to be pushed to my limits and beaten, like what happened with Owen Cruze and even Xander Valentine. Times where I was either outwrestled or outlasted. Because then I could learn from it. Push myself to do more. Become more. But no, I have to constantly deal with people unable to accept defeat from me and make excuses or cheap ploys and I have to settle for that and shallow loses that tell me nothing beyond what I already know about you lot. <br />
<br />
And like I said, I am sick of it. Because this is supposed to be “Supreme Wrestling”, not some sick game of how many people can I pay or bribe to do what I want and buy my way to success!</span><br />
<br />
Stopping at the turnbuckle, Selena leans against it, crossing her arms over her chest. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">And you can scoff off the reality all you want, girls. “Oh, we don't care”, “It doesn't matter what other people say”. Yeah, I believe that about as much as I believe you're a credible world champion, Bree. Which is not at all. Because if you didn't care what other people thought, you wouldn't have talked about it nonstop in that promo of yours. If you didn't care what the world said, Glory, neither you or Bree would need excuses against me. Things would just be as they are. <br />
<br />
I'm talking about this because I do care. I care about how this company is represented. I care about how the championships are represented. And we both know, Bree, Glory, that when it comes to me and the others that keep getting back up regardless of how much you and your group try and knock us down, that you care too. You care because people like me? People like Ace and Asher and Jake? <br />
<br />
We can knock you off your perch. We have the heart and the passion to be better than the supposed "best" that you offer.<br />
<br />
Face it, Bree. You're on borrowed time with both those championships and you know it. Take it from someone that's seen your limits and overcame them, whether you will admit it or not. You couldn't beat me when you were defending one title. But you expect me to believe that you'll 'properly and fairly' defend the two biggest titles in SCW?<br />
<br />
Heh...nothing you say or do would ever make me believe that.</span><br />
<br />
Selena shakes her head as she pushes herself off the turnbuckle. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">And if fate seems fit to put my duty first and place me in either your way or in your way, Glory, you can rest assured that I am going to prove all of that. Whether it's this week or next week or the weeks that follow towards Taking Hold of the Flame and Rise to Greatness, I am going to continue to be the thorn in your sides, exposing the lot of you as the frauds you are by being the example you, seemingly, can never be!<br />
<br />
THAT is my duty to SCW...</span><br />
<br />
Stopping near the middle of the ring, Selena does shrug a little as she gazes at the mat. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">But there is also the matter of where my heart wants to go. And I'll admit, right now, it isn't towards the United States Championship or the World Championship. Do not get me wrong, if that is where I end up, I will fight with all my heart and all I believe to give SCW what Bree has failed over and over again to deliver: a match devoid of controversy. A champion that does not require an army to stand tall.<br />
<br />
But my heart...</span> she reaches up to place a hand over her heart. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">It's not wanting, praying, or asking fate for that. You know, it's funny. A couple of months ago, I was declared a 'gold-whore'. Someone that didn't care what title she got, as long as she got a title. I countered and said that it was because I saw the value in every championship, the potential in every title match and opportunity, that I would take any opportunity. Because they were so rare for me. You don't see me fighting for a title very often, do you? Maybe once so far this year? Compared to someone like Kandis and Tommy Valentine?<br />
<br />
And yet, here I am, with my heart wanting fate to give me one more chance with my sister for the tag-team titles.</span><br />
<br />
Biting her lower lip, Selena shrugs her shoulders. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I'm being selfish, I know. I'm being selfish and greedy and...and...</span> she sighs. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">And I don't know what else I'm being. <br />
<br />
But there is one thing that I am not being or going to be. I am not going to be simply a 'bystander' in all of this. I am not going to just be an 'accessory' to what is happening to my sister!</span> <br />
<br />
Clenching her jaw, Selena turned her sapphire-blue eyes to the camera. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">Yeah, Tommy. This is to you, specifically. Because I'm not just 'part of the equation' like Kandis is in all of this. I'm not just someone that's there 'just because'. I'm part of this as much as Regan is and as much as David is. Know why? Because Regan is my family, too. Regan is my sister, whether you want to lambaste that or not, I don't give a damn!<br />
<br />
And, personally? I'm sick and tired of having to see her have to deal with you because your reality is something that you can't seem to deal with.<br />
<br />
Yeah, okay. Regan insulted your girlfriend. Called her a number of names that, maybe, were a bit out of line. You expect me to believe that you endangering her career – you endangering her life – by getting involved in her match with Xander was because of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">that</span>?! You expect me to believe that you, a veteran, a hall of fame wrestler were SO upset with a few words that you just had to try and ruin that woman's life by trying to hurt her and get her husband on your side?</span><br />
<br />
A 'pfft' sound escapes Selena as the Snow Queen stands in the middle of the ring.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">You are not fooling anyone, Tommy. I'd believe the crap coming from Bree and Glory before I believe what you're spewing. Let's face it. This isn't over some insults. This isn't over some poorly-choiced words. Hell, I've put my foot in my mouth several times throughout my life. Just check my Twitter. This isn't about that. <br />
<br />
This is about you being surpassed yet again. <br />
<br />
You know, for a time, I actually believed that what you were preaching about “preserving the tag-team division”. Keeping it at a standard that you knew about better than anyone. A part of me actually believed that. Part of me actually could see why you would feel that way. You've lived most of your career in that division. You've defined it in so many ways. <br />
<br />
But that's just it, isn't it? Tag-team wrestling defines Tommy Valentine. His time in Next Level. His time with David Helms...<br />
<br />
Except David Helms is not just tag-team wrestling. David Helms is a mentor, a trainer, a teacher, a legend, a singles wrestler, an icon... he can and does stand alone, his time with you, important as it was, only a part of his career.</span><br />
<br />
Selena's eyes narrow. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">He surpassed you, Tommy. And it eats you up inside, doesn't it? I sent Dean Black after him when you two collided at Cold Blooded backstage... but I was there, just around the corner. I heard so much of the crap you were spewing about 'being better than him'.<br />
<br />
Who are you kidding? <br />
<br />
This whole thing has been because you can't stand the Helms family surpassing you. You can't stand another Helms achieving something you couldn't do. Another Helms being better than you. <br />
<br />
But what you don't get?</span> Selena shakes her head. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">Regan already is better than you, Tommy. Regan already has done so much more, been part of so much more than you. While we fought against the likes of the Wonderland, and the Beauty Network/Factory, and Infamous, where were you? While she was defying expectations and having match of the year candidates, where were you? <br />
<br />
This? Those tag-team titles? You're not holding onto them to 'save the division'. You're not holding onto to them to 'set a standard'. You're clinging onto them for dear life because they are all you have left. The only thing you have against her and the Helms. The only thing you can use to hide your head in the sand and keep telling yourself that you are 'better than the Helms family'.<br />
<br />
But the thing is, it's only a matter of time before Regan buries the rest of you with that damned head of yours. And maybe I've shot myself in the foot by talking about the Helms family when I am a Frost... but... this once... I am hoping my heart wins over my duty. Because I want to be the one that stands with Regan as she leaves you in the dust where your bitterness belongs. I want to be the one that helps her achieve the dream that she deserves. The dream you're terrified to see come to fruition!</span><br />
<br />
Selena takes a deep breath before shrugging her shoulders. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I'm not going to promise a 'result'. I'm not going to be so arrogant as to say 'the choices won't matter any which way'. But whether it's my duty or my heart that wins fate's attention from here and onward, I will embrace it fully. I will embrace it and give it everything I have. That, I can promise all of the SCW Universe... I can promise that to Bree, Glory and the rest of the Beauty Factory, and I can promise it to you, Tommy.<br />
<br />
Because whether fate sets me up or knocks me down... you all can be damn sure that fate will never conquer me. And if I'm knocked down in the weeks to come? Well...</span><br />
<br />
A knowing smile on her face and a gleam in Selena's eyes precede her final words. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">You can all watch me just get right back up again. Believe it!</span> As the camera fades slowly to black.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[OOC: CD takes place immediately following the CD of David Helms' RP. Promo takes place day of this upcoming Breakdown. Enjoy and best of luck to all!<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"> <br />
<span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size">The Dark Side of the Sun</span><br />
<br />
“Fears Buried Deep”</div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">AnteUp Academy<br />
Santa Barbara, California<br />
Monday, May 4th, 2020<br />
1:23pm</span><br />
<br />
Regan Street through her fingerless, padded gloved fist at the platinum blonde, managing to graze the white, smooth surface of the sparring helmet as Selena ducked the blow at the last possible second. Biting her lower lip in concentration, the Snow Queen tried for a quick shoot kick to the stomach, only for the experienced Hellcat to bat it away with both hands. With no choice but to land on the launched, and missed, kick, Selena felt her foot hit the ring a second after Regan’s hands were on her, the taller woman grappling Selena and tossing her towards the ropes with a clean whip. With only her instincts guiding her, from years of wrestling, Selena dove forward, handspringing off the ropes and back towards her red gear-wearing ring-companion, throwing up her elbow to try and strike the head. <br />
<br />
She meant only air as Regan ducked under and through, pulling Selena up into a roll-up! <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Not this time!</span> the Snow Queen mentally growled as she fell fully into the momentum, rolling back onto her back and following onto her feet just in time to catch Regan in grappling contest of strength.<br />
<br />
“Well…this is getting us nowhere!” huffed Regan as she pushed her strength onto her sister, she having always been the stronger of the two, while Selena had always been the stronger striker. And the Hellcat had not been wrong. They weren’t entirely sure how long it had been, feeling like it it had been twenty minutes when it had probably only been five, but at some point in Selena and Regan’s sparring, they had simply fallen into a pattern of countering each other’s moves – and then countering each other’s counter to the other’s counter…<br />
<br />
To any onlooker, it would seem simple: the two women knew each other amazingly well, from style to set of preferred moves to… just about anything. Even if it had been years since the two had wrestled one another as opponents in a ring, it was clear that some things just remained hardwired into memories… which was probably why the two could do rather well in the ring as teammates and sisters.<br />
<br />
Still, Regan had a point. In the moment of just countering one another, they were getting nowhere. With a bite of her lower lip, Selena pushed as much as she could against the stronger woman. “Well, you could just let me win… you know, since I’m a guest here.”<br />
<br />
“Except this was your idea.” Countered Regan. <br />
<br />
“Doesn’t mean I’m not a guest.” Countered Selena as she pushed a bit more, though Regan did not move. With a spurt of strength from her legs, the platinum-blonde managed to turn the pair of them around in a semi-circle as they stood near the center of the ring.<br />
<br />
The Hellcat rolled her eyes as she applied a bit more strength towards her hold. “Why did you suggest this anyway?” she asked with a bit of tired breath, her heart beating through the workout, much like Selena’s was.<br />
<br />
“Honestly? I figured it was good…” Selena winced as she suddenly spun around, performing a sort of standing-switch upon Regan, now standing behind the young Helms and applying a sleeper hold. “quality sisterly-bonding time.” She huffed out.<br />
<br />
It was an answer that Regan only half-believed. As mentioned before, the two knew each other rather well. Which meant that Regan knew Selena’s schedule rather well – as well as the secrets the young woman kept. And if Selena had any free time at all between SCW shows, she would more than likely be in Germany, visiting her wife Deanna in that damned prison – poor thing, Regan remarked of the redhead. So, when Selena had simply ‘showed up out of nowhere’ in Santa Barbara, wanting to just ‘hang out’ with Regan, it had easily set off concerned vibes within the Hellcat. Still, she wasn’t about to coax them out of Selena by simply ‘letting her win’.<br />
<br />
With a grin, Regan dropped to a knee, easily flipping Selena out of the headlock into a modified snapmare. “Ooof!” Selena grumbled as she landed on her rear, jumping up to her feet and turning to face Regan as she did.<br />
<br />
“Bonding time, huh?” Regan dusted her hands off but stopped when she saw Selena’s eyes were not on her but on something above and behind her. <br />
“It’s David..” she whispered, causing Regan to roll her eyes.<br />
“Oh come on!” Regan laughed. “Are you seriously going to try the whole ‘look over there’ trick? I think I’m a little past that in my old age.”<br />
<br />
Not that she was old – in fact, she and Selena were only a few months apart in age. But Regan did have a few years more experience in wrestling than Selena did, enough to not be fooled by so simple a distraction. But when Selena’s eyes didn’t move away, remaining locked on what was behind the brunette, a sliver of doubt etched its way into Regan’s spine.<br />
<br />
“He’s talking to…” Selena’s words trailed off, her arms lowering. And it was with growing alarm that Regan realized who the Snow Queen might be referring to. Without another word, the Television champion spun around, green eyes glaring up to the second floor, a mezzainine-style floor where the coached could watch the three rings that surrounded the ground floor… she was expecting to see her husband talking with Tommy, or at least something to that effect, but when she saw that there was no one there…<br />
<br />
“Oh dammit.” She groaned, not the least surprised when she felt herself being tackled from behind, letting her and Selena tumble to the matted floor of the ring. “Unfair.” Regan huffed out grumpily. “Uncool.”<br />
<br />
“Ha ha!” Selena laughed as she wrapped herself around Regan in a sort of wrestling grapple from behind. “Gotcha now!”<br />
“Sure ya do.” Regan rolled her eyes as she felt Selena’s arms wrapped around her waist, the brunette crossing her arms over her chest as she awaited for whatever pin or move Selena would throw at her so she could counter it.<br />
<br />
But nothing came.<br />
<br />
“Selena?” she asked, turning her head over a little. “Don’t think you can pin me or whatever you’re doing if you don’t move.”<br />
“I know.” Laughed Selena.<br />
“Then what are you doing?”<br />
“Meh. Cuddling.” Came the response as the Snow Queen wiggled a little from where she lay.<br />
“Wha-cudd-“ Regan asked before shaking her head. “Oh hell no. You don’t cuddle in the ring!”<br />
<br />
With a huff, Regan pushed herself up and to a sitting position, only for Selena to use her sister’s momentum to twist her all the way over and onto her other side. “Whaaa!” Regan called out as she found herself back on her side, Selena’s arms still wrapped around her.<br />
<br />
“Feel it, Regan! Feel the cuddle!” Selena teased as she continued to tease and wiggle against Regan playfully.<br />
“I will not!” Regan half-yelled, half-laughed back as she attempted to roll away, but Selena would not relent, the Snow Queen rolling with her sister and tag-team partner across the ring, remaining latched onto Regan!<br />
<br />
“CUDDLE!” Selena yelled loudly. “Surrender to your sister’s affections!”<br />
“No!” yelled Regan, though her tone had gained more laughter. “You’re worse than my kids were!”<br />
“AND HEAVIER!” Selena added. “Can’t throw me off!”<br />
“Yes I can!” Regan declared, the Hellcat reaching for the nearby ring ropes to try and pull herself up!<br />
“No, no!” Selena countered, throwing her weight behind her and rolling herself and, thus, Regan, across the ring.<br />
<br />
“No! So close!” huffed Regan, rolling herself up to a seated position, not surprised when she felt Selena fall back, pulling her onto the platinum-blonde, who was now on her back. Quickly, Regan held her arms out to steady herself as much as she could. “Aha!” she called out. “I’ve got you pinned! If you don’t let go, I’ll win!” she declared, feeling her best friend wiggle a little under her. “1…” she called out, keeping herself secure by tightening her core, arms and legs. “2…”<br />
<br />
“BLEH!”<br />
<br />
It wasn’t the sound that confused Regan as much as the feeling that came with it as she felt something soft and wet press up against her neck, below her padded sparring helmet.<br />
<br />
“Wha-“<br />
“BLEH!” came the sound again and that familiar sensation against her skin. This time, it moved a little along her neck. And this time, Regan realized what it was, her eyes widening with disbelief, followed by horror.<br />
<br />
“Are you-“<br />
“BLEH!” Selena called out again, dropping her tongue down on spot where Regan’s neck met her shoulder.<br />
“Oh god! SELENA!” Regan cried out, rolling this way and that, now more like a mad bull trying to buck off its rider! “That’s disgusting!”<br />
<br />
“BLEH! BLEH!” Selena continued to cry out, refusing to cease her assault. “Preening Hellkitten!”<br />
“I am not a hellkitten- EWWW!” Regan tried to swat at the platinum-blonde but only managed to just tap the woman behind her.<br />
<br />
“BLEH! BLEH! BLEH!” Selena continued, laughing the entire while.<br />
“ALRIGHT! Enough!” Cried out Regan. “You win! Now get off me!”<br />
<br />
“Yes!” cried out Selena, giving her sister one more affectionate squeeze and cuddle before releasing her and jumping to her feet. “The winner and new Supreme Cuddle Wrestling champion!” she called out, raising her arms up! Regan, meanwhile, threw her helmet and gloves off before rubbing her neck with mild disgust.<br />
<br />
“You’re disgusting.” She said flatly. “Ew. Ew.”<br />
Undeterred, Selena smiled brightly at Regan before plopping down in front of her, sitting cross-legged in front of her sister. “All is fair in love and war.” She stated, leaning into kiss Regan’s forehead affectionately.<br />
<br />
“You are too much sometimes.” Sighed Regan as she continued to rub the back of her neck.<br />
“That’s what I’ve been told.” Smiled the platinum-blonde as she, too, removed her gloves and helmet. “But thanks for hanging out with me.” She whispered as she sat in the ring. “I know you have a lot on your mind.”<br />
<br />
Regan shrugged at that. They had spent the majority of the morning till now here: in the AnteUp Academy, working out at the various stations the wrestling school provided. From cardio to weight training to where they sat in one of the three rings that facility offered – Selena choosing the smaller 15x15 ring because it ‘looked so cute!’. <br />
<br />
The pair sat there, each catching their breath to calm themselves. “Everything alright with Deanna?” Regan asked, earning a shrug from the younger woman. <br />
“She’s getting by.” Selena answered. “She keeps her head down and there’s people that look out for her when I can’t.”<br />
“What about that new lawyer girl?”<br />
“Nothing yet.” Selena answered. “I sometimes wonder if she’s not just pulling my leg. Trying to get my hopes up to try and screw with me.”<br />
“But you said that she’s got as much to lose as you do.” Regan reasoned.<br />
“Yeah…” sighed the pale-skinned woman. “But if she can’t win, she might as well beat me, you know? Or maybe she’s trying to ‘have her cake and eat it too’, you know?”<br />
“Not really.” Regan shook her head.<br />
<br />
“It’s like… okay, Sienna, right?”<br />
“What about her?” Regan raised an eyebrow, causing Selena to proceed with some caution.<br />
“She’s trying to have it all, right? She can’t with the world title, so she does it through Bree. Bree is champion, Sienna uses that to stay relevant as if SHE were the champion. Get it?”<br />
“And you think that’s what this lawyer is doing?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know… maybe?” Selena’s face adopted an expression of sharp uncertainty. “I mean, no matter what she says, neither Deanna or I believe that she can, one-hundred percent, get Deanna out of that prison when every other person has either failed or given up in helping us. And I think… I think Talia knows that… and if she can’t get it done – if she <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">knows</span> she can’t get it done – then why not get some good shots in on me, right? Or if she can get it done-”<br />
“Get those shots in along the way…” Regan finished off with a nod and a look of understanding. Of course the Hellcat would understand such a strategy – she had employed such methods in the darker years of her career against Mr. D. and even Selena, herself.<br />
<br />
With a sigh, Selena reached up to the back of her head, pulling at the largest hair-band and giving it a sharp pull. A steady, strong tug was all that was needed and her tied up braid tumbled free, falling down to rest over the left side of her chest. The platinum-blonde hair stood out against the black, form-fitting t-shirt and track pants she wore, while Regan had stuck with the white tank-top and dark green shorts. “Sorry I distracted you.” She suddenly replied quietly, looking down at her hands as they lay within each other. “It was a dick move.. I honestly was just trying to have some fun.”<br />
<br />
“I know.” Regan answered, though it was clear that thinking about Tommy Valentine was an easy trigger to frustration for the current champion. Not that Selena didn’t feel the same way. It was because of Tommy that Regan had lost her match with Xander Valentine and it was Tommy that continued to haunt and harass the young woman, Regan having to beat him for the Television Title, then having to defend it against Tommy’s girlfriend and fellow tag-team champion, Kandis.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile, Selena was, more or less dealing with the bitter and petty group known as the Beauty Factory. As she had expected, Bree Lancaster had made her presence known during their match, effectively costing Selena and her team by spearing Ace Marshall and leaving Glory open for the easy pinfall.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">And yet, there she was, proclaiming me beating her by pinning Asher Hayes wasn’t a ‘true victory’.</span><br />
<br />
She wasn’t surprised by the tactic. It was ego-driven what Glory had declared and once the opportunity was reversed, the supposed “best in the world’ hadn’t hesitated to do whatever she needed to to be on the winning team.<br />
<br />
The platinum-blonde took a deep breath. She was certain things would be dealt with in regards to Glory, Bree and the Beauty Factory in good time. That wasn’t what was bothering her. Deep down, she was certain if push came to shove, she could beat both women in the ring. Whether they wanted to ‘count it’ or not.<br />
<br />
The sound of someone whistling caught both women’s attention and the two turned their heads to see the actual David Helms standing in the doorway, watching both. He gave a slight wave to both members of Frozen Hell, but all Selena could do was offer a kind smile, while Regan waved back, the Hellcat sliding out of the ring to have a few words with her husband.<br />
<br />
Selena remained in the ring, alone with her thoughts that David had brought up. Because though he smiled, and though he looked happy, and though he seemed in good spirits now… the young woman could not remove the expression she had seen in that man a few weeks ago.<br />
<br />
She had been so worried about Regan after what Xander and Tommy had done to her. Worried sick about the well-being of her sister, that she had almost dismissed that look that David had had in his eyes. And it wasn’t that it was a look that Selena had never seen before. Quite the opposite, she had seen that look in the eyes of Regan…in Talia’s… and even her own…<br />
<br />
Anger. Hatred.<br />
<br />
Two emotions she had never expected to see in the eyes of David Helms. And it wasn’t that he didn’t have a right. Hell, if Selena was enraged at Tommy and Xander for what was done to Regan – Tommy more than anyone for sticking his nose where it had no business just to hurt Regan – then, of course David, Regan’s husband and father of their children, had a right to that anger and desire to do something about it.<br />
<br />
Except…except…<br />
<br />
Selena looked away from the couple as they seemed to talk quietly, Selena barely able to pick up a word or two from their conversation – not that she wasn’t paying much attention. She had rushed after David when he had refused to heed her advice. She had told him not to do anything stupid. Not to chase after Tommy immediately following Cold Blooded. It wasn’t the time and place! Regan needed her and David more than petty revenge. Yes, Tommy deserved to get his and he would, but Regan needed – deserved – their attention and the priority. Selena believed that with all her heart and soul. <br />
<br />
David hadn’t and had marched off after his former tag-team partner. What else could Selena have done but chase him and try and make him see reason? But that look… his desire to rip Tommy’s throat out if it came to it…<br />
<br />
It was one thing for Regan to do it. Regan was a hothead! A lovable hothead, but still a hothead. But David? He was supposed to be the voice of reason. The person able to see the logic and reason behind decisions…<br />
<br />
And if their promos – David’s and Regan’s – over the fast few weeks were any indication, much like their tweets on Twitter… <br />
<br />
Biting her lower lip, Selena pulled herself out of the ring as fast as she could. She didn’t want to deal with this right now. She had come to clear her head, not make things worse for herself. She had wanted to prepare a proper plan – a strategy – for Fatal Fortunes. Yes, Regan would have to defend her title both nights, that was all well and good and there was no telling where she and David would end up in terms of their matches, but that wasn’t what Selena had told herself was the reason for strategy and why she paid the Helms family a visit.<br />
<br />
It was all the crap that was surely going to happen during the matches. What if Beauty Factory struck again? What if Tommy and Kandis tried anything? They needed to be prepared for anything that could happen between the matches as well!<br />
<br />
And yet, as she cast one last look at the pair, watching Regan laughing with David over something, talking was the last thing the Snow Queen wanted to do…<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Because you’ll just make things worse, won’t you?</span> her mind viciously mocked… <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">You’ll tell them the truth, won’t you? That you know what’s happening…</span><br />
<br />
Quietly, her running shoes not making a sound as she slipped out of the ring-section of the first floor and into the washrooms, Selena pressed her back against the door as she felt it close fully behind her, her eyes staring up at the ceilings and the white lights that intermittently filled up the design to illuminate the room. Forcing the sapphire orbs shut, she breathed as deeply and slowly as she could.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Conceal…</span> her mind whispered, her breath speaking the words softly. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Don’t feel… don’t feel.</span><br />
<br />
Why had she come here? Why had she made this mistake? It was stupid to think there was a chance Fatal Fortunes would favour here. Yes, it had for Regan once or twice but never her. She had just been placed in regular matches every year. No contender matches, no championship matches…<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Stop it!</span> ordered the harsh reality her mind and feelings resided in. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">You didn’t come here to deal with that or be bitter about ‘luck’. You came here because you’re scared! You came here to see if they’ve finally forgotten about you!</span><br />
<br />
“No…” whispered Selena as she pushed herself off the door and further into the room, ducking into the washroom section. Angrily, or bitterly, she wasn’t sure which emotion was leading her, she twisted the cold-water knob as far to the left as it would go, as if commanding the water to pour out of the faucet and into the sink. “I’m not scared of that!” she angrily growled before splashing her face with the cold water. “Whether it’s me or…or…” she couldn’t finish that line of that, so she skipped it. “Long as she becomes tag-team champion.”<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sure…you can just picture it, right? The Helms Family – or is it the Helms Dynasty? New tag-team champions! Sounds like it at least HAS potential, doesn’t it? I mean, ‘Frozen Hell’? Sounds like a section of frozen foods in the grocery store, right? ‘Instant tacos! Spicy!’.</span><br />
<br />
“No…” Selena hissed, splashing herself with water.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">He’s her husband. You’re just the girl she beat up years ago, felt sorry for, threw a bone to and then failed her over and over and over again!</span><br />
<br />
“Then maybe it’s better she goes with him!” she suddenly spat, staring up at her cold eyes and snarling expression.<br />
<br />
And the concerned one that stared at her from behind…<br />
<br />
“Re…Regan…” Selena started before she spun around, trying to adopt a quiet, passive expression. “Sorry…what’s up? Did you need something? I was just-“<br />
<br />
“Oh no! Don’t even start with that bullshit!” Regan shot back, holding a finger of warning to the Snow Queen. “I just came in and heard you arguing with yourself. And I KNOW I was the topic of conversation. What’s going on?”<br />
<br />
“N-nothing…” Selena tried. “Just some frustrated thoughts – my insecurities not leaving me alone.”<br />
“Uh-huh.” The Hellcat crossed her arms over her chest. “And what exactly would those insecurities be?” her eyes narrowed as she stood right in the doorway, effectively cutting off any exit that existed for Selena.<br />
<br />
Sapphire eyes travelled everywhere – in every direction: up, down, left, right – she tried to count the tiles on the floor for a few seconds. Anything to give her an idea on what to say. “They…you know…” she tried, her tone dismissive. “Worries, you know? I mean you’ve got to defend the title both weeks, right? And there’s no telling what Tommy might do? Or Xander? Or the Beauty Factory…” her voice trailed off as Regan’s expression did not change. In fact, Selena felt that her sister was seeing right through her… with goddamn ease.<br />
<br />
And it only infuriated her.<br />
<br />
“Stop looking at me like that, Regan.” Selena ordered. “I can have stray, bad thoughts, okay?”<br />
“Yeah.” Regan nodded. “I’m not saying you can’t. What I want to know is why can’t you tell me them.”<br />
“Because it’s pointless?” Selena huffed, raising and dropping her arms. “Because it’s selfish? Because it’s stupid?! Because it’s wrong! Take your pick! Any of those will fit.”<br />
<br />
“Are you secretly in love with me or something?” Regan asked, raising an eyebrow.<br />
“Oh please!” Selena bitterly laughed. “There’s no secret about that!” she added. “You’re my sister and best friend. I fucking adore you.”<br />
“And you’re mine and I you.” Regan replied flatly. “So what’s the big deal?”<br />
<br />
“Nothing!” Selena concluded. “That’s the point. “It’s not important. It’s not going to help to talk about it. It’s not going to do any good and I’m not going to be like that!” she marched towards Regan, prepared to just make her exit before things get worse…<br />
<br />
Like Regan putting her arm across the remainder of the doorway, effectively cutting off Selena’s exit. “Be like what?” she asked.<br />
<br />
Staring at the arm, the platinum-blonde slowly turned her head to stare down green eyes. “I’m not talking about it, Regan. Please move.”<br />
“Please tell me what’s going on.”<br />
“No,”<br />
“Then we’re going to be here awhile, and I know David likes to lock up the place by a certain hour.”<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Of course! And whatever David wants – he gets, right?!</span><br />
<br />
Regan’s eyes widened, her mouth hanging open in…shock? It took a few seconds for Selena to realize that she had spoke that thought out loud.<br />
<br />
“I need to go.” She stated desperately, pushing Regan’s arm up and out of the way.<br />
“No you’re not!” declared Regan, the Hellcat suddenly pulling on Selena’s arm to pull her back into the bathroom. “You’re going to talk to me and tell me what you meant by that!”<br />
<br />
“Nothing!” Selena begged to Regan. “I didn’t mean anything by that! I didn’t even mean to say it! I’m under a lot of pressure and I…I don’t know what I was saying!”<br />
<br />
“Bullshit!” Regan countered. “Either tell me what is going on or I will find other ways to get it out of you!”<br />
<br />
The weird thing was that the tone wasn’t threatening… or rather, it wasn’t as threatening as it could have been. It wasn’t a tone of anger or revenge or anything she had heard from David Helms the night of Cold Blooded. No, Regan’s voice was strong, but concerned. Shocked but not hurt.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Oh, she’ll be hurt once you tell her.</span> came that damn, haunting voice. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tell her how scared you are? How jealous you are? How you want her to pick..</span><br />
<br />
“I just need to go.” Selena said with finality. “I’ll deal with Fatal Fortunes myself and I’ll…I’ll just see how it all pans out.”<br />
<br />
For a response, a sad, tired sigh came from Regan, the older woman staring down at the floor for a moment before cracking her knuckles. “Have it your way then.” Was all she said before springing at Selena, catching the platinum-blonde off-guard as she landed a Lou-Thez press, sending both women to the floor, Regan effectively pinning Selena down.<br />
<br />
“Regan! Get off me!” Selena ordered. “I don’t want either of us to get hurt!”<br />
“Then tell me what the hell is going on!” ordered Regan. <br />
“Please!” begged Selena. “Don’t make me! I..I can’t…”<br />
<br />
Grabbing Selena’s arms as they latched onto her biceps, Regan pinned them down over Selena’s head, the two sisters now almost nose-to-nose in proximity. ‘Can’t what? Or is it you won’t?”<br />
<br />
“No! I can’t! I don’t want to…” Selena shrugged against the pinning predicament she found herself in. “I won’t be like that!” she half-declared, half-wailed, her eyes slamming shut. Despite that, however, a few drops of water managed to run down her face. At first, Regan thought they were from the Snow Queen washing her face, but a closer look showed the brunette that these water drops were going from Selena’s eyes. She also saw how Selena chomped down on her lower lip with her teeth. The only sound that could be heard were the overhead fans that can throughout the room.<br />
<br />
With a long sigh, Regan turned her head from her sister and pushed herself off of Selena, who quickly scrambled out from under the champion, the platinum-blonde scurrying over to the farthest section of the bathroom to sit against the wall, wrapping her arms around her knees and legs. Having a moment of silence, and watching Selena behave so, allowed Regan to slowly put her observations together.<br />
<br />
“Is this about what happened that night?” she finally asked. “When David told you that he was going to get the tag titles with me?”<br />
<br />
Desperately, Selena shook her head, refusing to open her eyes, her teeth still fretting her lower lip.<br />
<br />
“Really?” Regan tilted her head before slowly crawling on her knees towards the trembling pale-skinned woman. ‘Because if my tag-team partner, someone that I promised to get the tag-team titles with, suddenly up and left me for another partner out of the blue… I can imagine that I’d be hurt somewhat…” her voice trailed off as she slowly reached towards Selena. “And I don’t think I’d be out of line feeling that way…”<br />
<br />
Her hand reached Selena’s face, soft knuckles caressing a tear-streaked cheek. <br />
<br />
“The goal was always to get you to become Supreme Champion.” Came the horse whisper from Selena. “If that’s with David, then so be it.” She choked out.<br />
“Except that bothers you, doesn’t it?” Regan checked.<br />
“No…it…”<br />
<br />
Before the Hellcat’s green eyes, it was almost as if something snapped inside Selena – or, more accurately, something broke inside her. Before Regan’s eyes, Selena seemed to deflate, leaning against the wall, her eyes finally opening.<br />
<br />
“It makes more sense. I failed so you’re going with something better. Someone better that can get the job done.” She replied.<br />
<br />
With a knowing sigh, Regan shook her head. “I knew it.” She stated quietly. “How long has this been killing you?”<br />
“Since he said it.” Selena whispered. “Since he suggested it.”<br />
“So why did you agree with it?”<br />
“Because what right do I have?” Selena asked, turning her head to you. “He’s your husband, and I had my chance to be tag-team champions with you and I failed over and over again to do things right for you. Trios? The contender match? The championship match? I’ve failed each and every time at keeping my promise to you. You’d already be Supreme Champion by now if it wasn’t for me.”<br />
<br />
“That’s not true!” Regan pressed. “We both came up short.”<br />
“Oh yeah!” Selena laughed. “The next opportunity you had, you flawlessly became tag-team champion. Funny, you take away Selena Frost and you have no problem doing what you set out to do. With Selena? Pinned and lost.”<br />
<br />
The platinum-blonde laughed bitterly. “I’m the weak link, Regan. And I should be able to easily admit that and bow out so David and you can do what I clearly couldn’t. But… I can’t get rid of these feelings.”<br />
“What feelings?” Regan asked. “Hurt?” she tried. “Abandonment?”<br />
“Fear.” Selena added as she nodded her head. “Once you win the tag titles with him, you want need me anymore. You won’t need Frozen Hell or even to tag-team again. You won’t need to be a tag-team champion ever again.”<br />
<br />
There was a moment of silence between the two girls, a shaky breath from Selena eventually breaking it. “I don’t know how it happened.” She spoke slowly. “But somehow, your dream, at some point, became my dream. The idea of being tag-team champions with you… defending them all the time, in so many different kinds of matches – maybe even trying to beat Dark Fantasy’s record… it felt so wonderful, us trying to do that. Us trying to become that… I thought… what if we could… and I started to dream of it – as if it was my dream too.”<br />
<br />
She sighed as she gazed at the wall away from Regan. “But I lost sight of what this was all about.” She stated. “I lost sight that this is about you becoming tag-team champion. I’ve grown selfish and scared because all I can think about is being forgotten. Being cast aside.”<br />
<br />
The platinum-blonde sniffled a little, reaching up to wipe away the tears from her eye. “But how the hell could I say anything? How could I say no to David when he asked me. This thing with you and Tommy. It’s roped him in now too. It’s gotten him involved and what am i? Just a bystander. Just someone that’s there.”<br />
<br />
“Why didn’t you say all this to him? Or to me?” Regan asked again. “Why did you just smile and go through with it?” <br />
<br />
“Because then I’d be just like Tommy if I hadn’t.” Selena cried out. “I’d be just like he is with David! Asking you to choose between David and me and I can’t do that. I won’t do that!” she added defiantly, resting her head against the cold tiles of the wall, remaining silent after that.<br />
<br />
It was the sad reality that Selena knew she would have to face. She and Regan had started in December on this task, wanting to make Regan a supreme champion of SCW by becoming tag-team champions together. And while they had not been pinned back at Retribution, they had lost that triple threat tag-title match. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I had my chance…and I messed it up…</span> she told herself once more, curling tighter into a ball against the wall.<br />
<br />
She wasn’t expecting to suddenly feel warmth as Regan was suddenly sitting beside her, wrapping her arms around the smaller Frost and drawing her into her embrace as the two sat against the wall.<br />
<br />
“Do you have any idea how often I’ve thought about that?” she asked. “The number of times I thought ‘any day now, she’s going to realize how much of her time she’s wasting on me’ and finally just cut me loose?”<br />
<br />
There was no answer from Selena. Regan didn’t need one.<br />
<br />
“I thought about how many things were passing you by. Rematches you never got. The United States Championship, the Adrenaline Championship… hell, we both know you could have been World Champion by now.” She half-laughed at that revelation. “But here you were, helping me chase other titles that would bring me more accolades and fame and you…nothing.” Regan sighed. “I thought – any day now, she’s gonna wake up and stop wasting her time on me. Like this whole Fatal Fortunes thing. What happens if she gets her title shot? Or that contender match she’s deserved for so long?” <br />
<br />
Selena shook her head. “It was never a waste of time to me.” She whispered, her hands reaching up to clutch Regan’s arms tightly. “It’s all that mattered to me.”<br />
<br />
The Hellcat nodded. “But David is hurting too.”<br />
“I know.” Selena sighed. <br />
<br />
Selena didn’t want to force her sister to make a choice. It was why she had tried to gracefully bow out, and if she hadn’t come here and lost control of her bottled up emotions, there wouldn’t be a problem. No, that wasn’t true, the only problems that would be there would be in Selena’s head. They’d still be there, but at least she wouldn’t be spilling her guts out to Regan and making things worse. “I just wish…I just wish we had one more chance…” her voice was barely a whisper.<br />
<br />
“I can’t say what will happen.” Regan sighed as she held the Snow Queen close to her. “I wish I could but I can’t. But even if it is me and David… I’m not going to forget you, okay? I’m not going to just abandon you. Not again.” She promised as she gently ran a hand along Selena’s platinum-blonde locks. <br />
<br />
Slowly, Selena nodded. She wanted Regan’s words to be the end of her doubt and fears, but such things could not be so easily disposed of. Regan was, without a doubt, one of the few close friends, the closest no doubt, that Selena had left in SCW. But the past – Selena’s past – was filled with lost loved ones and friends, from Dawn Lohan to Sienna Swann to Regan, herself, for a time. Was that what was in store for Selena? To be alone on the sidelines? “The Face of SCW” who fought for others but never could have selfish dreams of her own?<br />
<br />
“Selena…” she didn’t response to Regan’s words. “We’re going to be okay.” The Hellcat promised, but again, no response, the Snow Queen too lost in her own thoughts. With a huff, Regan resigned herself to her next course of action. “Bleh.” And dropped her tongue on Selena’s closest temple.<br />
<br />
Sapphire eyes suddenly went wide as Selena felt the wet muscle. “No…” she grumbled, trying not to give birth to the laugh forming in her throat.<br />
<br />
“Come on…” teased Regan, squeezing Selena affectionately. “Hellkitten needs to preen her sister! BLEH!”<br />
“No!” groaned Selena as she felt the tickling of her older companion.<br />
“Come on, Snowy Owl!” Regan tried. “Give in to the cuddling! BLEH! BLEH! BLEH!”<br />
<br />
The laugh burst out of Selena, flowing out of her lips as she rolled into Regan’s form, letting the Hellcat hold her and comfort her. The laughter rode on for a few moments, almost cleansing to the platinum-blonde, until the two re-settled against the wall, Regan still holding Selena.<br />
<br />
“We’re going to be okay.” Regan whispered to her, leaning in to kiss Selena’s temple. “That’s something I can promise you. No matter what, we’re going to be okay.”<br />
Selena, slowly, nodded her head, gulping a little. “And you’ll always love me?” she asked, her voice shaking every so slightly.<br />
<br />
“Of course I will.” Regan smiled, squeezing Selena moreso. “Long as you can stand me.”<br />
Selena nodded. “That will be for a very long time, sister.” She whispered. <br />
<br />
The two sat like that until David found them, ever the gentleman and knocking on the door and waiting to receive permission from Regan before entering. For Selena, she no longer knew where she fit in with Regan and her world of issues and dreams. Would she even be considered for this continuing war with Tommy or would she be, as she feared, forgotten and cast aside, deemed ‘unimportant’ by those she loved.<br />
<br />
She wasn’t sure, and no amount of reassurance from Regan would ever entirely remove that doubt. But, Selena quietly vowed, if this was how things would end – if she was going to be forgotten and cast aside… then she was going to enjoy every moment she had left with her sister.<br />
<br />
Neither she or Regan deserved anything less than that…<br />
<br />
____________________________________________________<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="http://i.imgur.com/tetXUW1.jpg" alt="[Image: tetXUW1.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
The camera fades in to the interior of the Roger's Place in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, the site of the first of SCW's two-night event dubbed “Fatal Fortunes”. An event where, over the course of two Breakdown episodes, all matches will be decided at complete random, from the combatants, to the stipulations to even the titles/contenderships (where applicable) being on the line. Promoted every year as the night where “destiny can be altered by fate”, this event has always intrigued the SCW Universe, everyone tuning in to see how things will go. Will they see their favourite superstar get the “lucky chance”? Will they see their “dream match”? <br />
<br />
As the camera shot takes in the empty seats of the arena and the ring, already properly set up, the sight of a woman sitting in the middle of the ring, cross-legged is observed. The shot changes to one closer to ringside, where the woman, known by many names, including The Snow Queen, can be clearly seen. Her hair is in its iconic braid and she wears a pair of denim jeans, black running shoes and a lovely, soft blue shirt that fades to white towards the bottom, with sleeves the billow out towards her wrist and leaves the top of her shoulders bare.<br />
<br />
Taking a deep breath, Selena Frost slowly opens her eyes, granting her generous audience a smile as she greets them.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I don't think that I will ever fully comprehend these nights, to be honest.</span><br />
<br />
The young woman offers a shrug before tilting her head, though the playfulness in her smile and voice does not fade. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">It's not that I don't <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">get</span> the reason for the excitement and joy for these next two shows. That I can easily comprehend and get behind! I mean, it's like the advertisement says! A spin of the wheel? A toss of the coin? Fate decides how the nights will go... you could become a champion or find your path forever altered heading towards Taking Hold of the Flame – heading towards Rise to Greatness!<br />
<br />
No, these two nights are meant to be full of excitement and I can definitely understand that! Personally, I've never had my fate 'altered' whenever I've been part of this, but...</span> she chuckles a little, unable to hide the shiver of excitement that courses through her. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I'm still excited! Maybe it will happen this year! Maybe I will be part of something path-changing! Maybe, when it is my name that is brought up, it will serve to cement my path, whatever it is...<br />
<br />
Because, to be honest, I am not entirely sure what that path is.</span> The platinum-blonde releases a soft sigh as she reaches up to tug at her french-braid. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">Between what I feel is my duty to SCW and what my heart wants me to go – they seem to be in two different directions. My duty tells me that I need to continue to bring the fight to the Beauty Factory.<br />
<br />
Yes, once again, that lot of cowards continue to do what they do best – and despite what Sienna Swann tweets and re-tweets or whatever Glory Braddock continues to hashtag like it's going out of style – it isn't “win”.</span> Selena shakes her head. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">If that were true, then Sienna wouldn't have needed Bree to do what she couldn't do at Retribution and Glory Braddock wouldn't need excuses when dealing with me, same as Bree Lancaster whenever she utters my name. If all they did was “win. Win. Win.” as they declare, then where Jordan Majors would have nothing to talk about, rather than that career-making moment where she spiked Sienna onto the mat!<br />
<br />
No... what the Beauty Factory does best is make excuses as they break the rules. As they ambush. As they disrespect what SCW stands for.</span> Selena shrugs. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">Didn't I call it? Didn't I say that Bree would interfere? That a 'fair match' was too much to ask for when it came to that pack? And the thing is, if we were really so insignificant to them as they declared we are. If we were really people that 'didn't matter' as Bree would love to say throughout every promo, then why would she even need to make an appearance? Why would she need to be involved? I mean, you had Chris Cannon, Sienna Swann, and Glory Braddock against Selena Frost, Ace Marshall, and Asher Hayes – a team that, according to Glory, would NEVER be able to match up to the 'perfect chemistry' of Beauty Factory. Would never be as good as The Beauty Factory...<br />
<br />
So, if that were so, why did they need you, Bree? If they were so 'good', why did they need your help to get the job done? If we are mere specks compared to your shining radiance?</span><br />
<br />
Biting her lower lip, Selena shakes her head as she gets to her feet. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">The reason is simple, Bree. Glory. It's because when push came to shove, just like at Cold Blooded. Just like when you and I faced, Bree – no matter how hard the lot of you hit, and you do hit hard. No matter what you throw at us, what you say about us... we keep getting back up. We keep fighting and we keep defending what S-C-W truly stands for.<br />
<br />
Face it, girls. You can declare up and down such things as you “let me win” or that my “wins don't count” or whatever excuses you wish to declare, but the difference between your wins and mine? I didn't need anyone holding my hand to get them. I didn't need anyone standing in my corner, Bree. I didn't need anyone attacking my opponents, Glory. I got up and I kept fighting because I had to. Because I did not want to fail myself or fail SCW by losing to your standards!<br />
<br />
And while you can declare, Bree, that you've 'turned away' all challengers for the titles you've held, the only way you've 'turned me away'? Is by opening your mouth and declaring that same garbage week after week, month after month. That you 'let me win'. The only way you've 'proven yourself', Glory, against me is by the way you've slammed against me. By needing someone's help, by pinning someone else.</span><br />
<br />
With another shake of her head, Selena walks around the ring, running a pale hand along the ropes.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I am pulled by my duty to to focus on the pair of you, whether fortune takes me that way or not. Because I am so tired of hearing you talk of 'dominance' while having nothing on me, Bree. I am sick of hearing about being 'the best' by you and Glory and yet you can't seem to go a round with me without either losing and making up an excuse, or having someone pave the way for a victory – taking shortcuts.<br />
<br />
Do you two have any idea how much I want to be beaten cleanly?</span><br />
<br />
A laugh escapes the Snow Queen's lips.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">You know what? I wish that would happen to me tonight or next week in New Mexico. I <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">wish</span> that I could have a decent, clean match with one of you or someone on the SCW roster, whether I win or lose! Because I would love to be pushed to my limits and beaten, like what happened with Owen Cruze and even Xander Valentine. Times where I was either outwrestled or outlasted. Because then I could learn from it. Push myself to do more. Become more. But no, I have to constantly deal with people unable to accept defeat from me and make excuses or cheap ploys and I have to settle for that and shallow loses that tell me nothing beyond what I already know about you lot. <br />
<br />
And like I said, I am sick of it. Because this is supposed to be “Supreme Wrestling”, not some sick game of how many people can I pay or bribe to do what I want and buy my way to success!</span><br />
<br />
Stopping at the turnbuckle, Selena leans against it, crossing her arms over her chest. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">And you can scoff off the reality all you want, girls. “Oh, we don't care”, “It doesn't matter what other people say”. Yeah, I believe that about as much as I believe you're a credible world champion, Bree. Which is not at all. Because if you didn't care what other people thought, you wouldn't have talked about it nonstop in that promo of yours. If you didn't care what the world said, Glory, neither you or Bree would need excuses against me. Things would just be as they are. <br />
<br />
I'm talking about this because I do care. I care about how this company is represented. I care about how the championships are represented. And we both know, Bree, Glory, that when it comes to me and the others that keep getting back up regardless of how much you and your group try and knock us down, that you care too. You care because people like me? People like Ace and Asher and Jake? <br />
<br />
We can knock you off your perch. We have the heart and the passion to be better than the supposed "best" that you offer.<br />
<br />
Face it, Bree. You're on borrowed time with both those championships and you know it. Take it from someone that's seen your limits and overcame them, whether you will admit it or not. You couldn't beat me when you were defending one title. But you expect me to believe that you'll 'properly and fairly' defend the two biggest titles in SCW?<br />
<br />
Heh...nothing you say or do would ever make me believe that.</span><br />
<br />
Selena shakes her head as she pushes herself off the turnbuckle. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">And if fate seems fit to put my duty first and place me in either your way or in your way, Glory, you can rest assured that I am going to prove all of that. Whether it's this week or next week or the weeks that follow towards Taking Hold of the Flame and Rise to Greatness, I am going to continue to be the thorn in your sides, exposing the lot of you as the frauds you are by being the example you, seemingly, can never be!<br />
<br />
THAT is my duty to SCW...</span><br />
<br />
Stopping near the middle of the ring, Selena does shrug a little as she gazes at the mat. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">But there is also the matter of where my heart wants to go. And I'll admit, right now, it isn't towards the United States Championship or the World Championship. Do not get me wrong, if that is where I end up, I will fight with all my heart and all I believe to give SCW what Bree has failed over and over again to deliver: a match devoid of controversy. A champion that does not require an army to stand tall.<br />
<br />
But my heart...</span> she reaches up to place a hand over her heart. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">It's not wanting, praying, or asking fate for that. You know, it's funny. A couple of months ago, I was declared a 'gold-whore'. Someone that didn't care what title she got, as long as she got a title. I countered and said that it was because I saw the value in every championship, the potential in every title match and opportunity, that I would take any opportunity. Because they were so rare for me. You don't see me fighting for a title very often, do you? Maybe once so far this year? Compared to someone like Kandis and Tommy Valentine?<br />
<br />
And yet, here I am, with my heart wanting fate to give me one more chance with my sister for the tag-team titles.</span><br />
<br />
Biting her lower lip, Selena shrugs her shoulders. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I'm being selfish, I know. I'm being selfish and greedy and...and...</span> she sighs. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">And I don't know what else I'm being. <br />
<br />
But there is one thing that I am not being or going to be. I am not going to be simply a 'bystander' in all of this. I am not going to just be an 'accessory' to what is happening to my sister!</span> <br />
<br />
Clenching her jaw, Selena turned her sapphire-blue eyes to the camera. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">Yeah, Tommy. This is to you, specifically. Because I'm not just 'part of the equation' like Kandis is in all of this. I'm not just someone that's there 'just because'. I'm part of this as much as Regan is and as much as David is. Know why? Because Regan is my family, too. Regan is my sister, whether you want to lambaste that or not, I don't give a damn!<br />
<br />
And, personally? I'm sick and tired of having to see her have to deal with you because your reality is something that you can't seem to deal with.<br />
<br />
Yeah, okay. Regan insulted your girlfriend. Called her a number of names that, maybe, were a bit out of line. You expect me to believe that you endangering her career – you endangering her life – by getting involved in her match with Xander was because of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">that</span>?! You expect me to believe that you, a veteran, a hall of fame wrestler were SO upset with a few words that you just had to try and ruin that woman's life by trying to hurt her and get her husband on your side?</span><br />
<br />
A 'pfft' sound escapes Selena as the Snow Queen stands in the middle of the ring.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">You are not fooling anyone, Tommy. I'd believe the crap coming from Bree and Glory before I believe what you're spewing. Let's face it. This isn't over some insults. This isn't over some poorly-choiced words. Hell, I've put my foot in my mouth several times throughout my life. Just check my Twitter. This isn't about that. <br />
<br />
This is about you being surpassed yet again. <br />
<br />
You know, for a time, I actually believed that what you were preaching about “preserving the tag-team division”. Keeping it at a standard that you knew about better than anyone. A part of me actually believed that. Part of me actually could see why you would feel that way. You've lived most of your career in that division. You've defined it in so many ways. <br />
<br />
But that's just it, isn't it? Tag-team wrestling defines Tommy Valentine. His time in Next Level. His time with David Helms...<br />
<br />
Except David Helms is not just tag-team wrestling. David Helms is a mentor, a trainer, a teacher, a legend, a singles wrestler, an icon... he can and does stand alone, his time with you, important as it was, only a part of his career.</span><br />
<br />
Selena's eyes narrow. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">He surpassed you, Tommy. And it eats you up inside, doesn't it? I sent Dean Black after him when you two collided at Cold Blooded backstage... but I was there, just around the corner. I heard so much of the crap you were spewing about 'being better than him'.<br />
<br />
Who are you kidding? <br />
<br />
This whole thing has been because you can't stand the Helms family surpassing you. You can't stand another Helms achieving something you couldn't do. Another Helms being better than you. <br />
<br />
But what you don't get?</span> Selena shakes her head. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">Regan already is better than you, Tommy. Regan already has done so much more, been part of so much more than you. While we fought against the likes of the Wonderland, and the Beauty Network/Factory, and Infamous, where were you? While she was defying expectations and having match of the year candidates, where were you? <br />
<br />
This? Those tag-team titles? You're not holding onto them to 'save the division'. You're not holding onto to them to 'set a standard'. You're clinging onto them for dear life because they are all you have left. The only thing you have against her and the Helms. The only thing you can use to hide your head in the sand and keep telling yourself that you are 'better than the Helms family'.<br />
<br />
But the thing is, it's only a matter of time before Regan buries the rest of you with that damned head of yours. And maybe I've shot myself in the foot by talking about the Helms family when I am a Frost... but... this once... I am hoping my heart wins over my duty. Because I want to be the one that stands with Regan as she leaves you in the dust where your bitterness belongs. I want to be the one that helps her achieve the dream that she deserves. The dream you're terrified to see come to fruition!</span><br />
<br />
Selena takes a deep breath before shrugging her shoulders. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">I'm not going to promise a 'result'. I'm not going to be so arrogant as to say 'the choices won't matter any which way'. But whether it's my duty or my heart that wins fate's attention from here and onward, I will embrace it fully. I will embrace it and give it everything I have. That, I can promise all of the SCW Universe... I can promise that to Bree, Glory and the rest of the Beauty Factory, and I can promise it to you, Tommy.<br />
<br />
Because whether fate sets me up or knocks me down... you all can be damn sure that fate will never conquer me. And if I'm knocked down in the weeks to come? Well...</span><br />
<br />
A knowing smile on her face and a gleam in Selena's eyes precede her final words. <span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">You can all watch me just get right back up again. Believe it!</span> As the camera fades slowly to black.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[A new idea...]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1689</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 03:25:54 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1689</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[OOC: Promo only. Consider this a little “test trial” for an old face <img src="https://www.supremecw.com/forums/images/smilies/wink.png" alt="Wink" title="Wink" class="smilie smilie_2" /> Feedback for this is ESPECIALLY welcome!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i.ibb.co/7Q61c6Y/circus.png" alt="[Image: circus.png]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">Join me here in our world of fun!</span><br />
<span style="color: lightgreen;" class="mycode_color">Cause our adventures have only just begun!</span><br />
<span style="color: yellow;" class="mycode_color">With magical friends and learning too!</span><br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">We have so much to share with you!</span></div>
<br />
The camera switches from the playful graphic to a very colorful and playful set - a background drop of the interior of a big-top set! Before a second passes, there is a bright flash before, appearing before all who watch, is none other than the most entertaining wrestler in SCW history, Shilo Valiant!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Hello, my little entertainers! Did you miss me?<br />
<br />
Children (Off-camera): YEAH!!!!<br />
<br />
The jester, dressed in sparkling red suit and top hat, holds his hands over his heart, surprised and touched by the words of his audience!<br />
<br />
Shilo: And I missed you too! I know it's been awhile since I actually performed for all of you like this. With the lights and such...let's just say that there were some people that didn't really want 'Shilo's Big Top Circus'.<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): BOOO!<br />
<br />
Shilo: But that's alright! Because, much like the entertainment, your favourite clown will not be denied! Because, let's face it, there's only so much boredom we all can take right? That's why I've come back! That's why you've all needed me, isn't it? Because you're bored?<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): Yeah!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Of course you are! You're bored of the same old thing! Of people crying oceans of tears while paying others to do their dirty work in the ring? Of people using the same old schtick and gimmicks that others made famous? Of people making promises that they never deliver on? It's boring, isn't it?<br />
<br />
From another part of the tent, from inside a colorfully painted cannon, pops a puppet wearing the eternally smiling mask of the jester.<br />
<br />
Puppet: I've been bored!<br />
<br />
With a gasp, Shilo hops over towards the cannon where the puppet is.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Why look, kids! It's Puppy the Puppet! What are you doing in there, Puppy? You know that's not the place for you! That's for the human cannonball!<br />
<br />
Puppy: I'm just so sick of the same old thing on SCW! I figured looking in the dark would be more entertaining!<br />
<br />
Shilo: But Puppy! That's no reason for you to be playing with dangerous toys. Right, kids?<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): No!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Besides! I think all the entertainers here would be happier if they saw your smiling face!<br />
Puppy: Okay...<br />
<br />
Puppy pulls itself out of the cannon to sit on top of it and near Shilo.<br />
<br />
Shilo: See? Much better! And I promise you, things are going to get much better! <br />
Puppy: How?<br />
Shilo: Well, for starters, we're back on the air! We're back on SCW television! Back by popular demand!<br />
<br />
??: Oh yes! Most wanted for sure!<br />
<br />
Puppy and Shilo turn their heads to the side where the off-camera voice came from, revealing a blonde, eight-inch tall plush doll. Her hair is a massive mane that falls down her back and her chest is so large, barely covered by a pink 'bra' that her facial features cannot be seen.<br />
<br />
Shilo: There's the human-cannonball! Bah-Boomsie! <br />
<br />
B.B (moving left to right as she 'talks'): You're a wanted man alright, Shilo! Like a criminal! Datura! Aaron! Jay?! They all want ya. Want ya to die in a ditch!<br />
<br />
Opening his mouth to inhale through his teeth, Shilo turns sheepishly towards his audience. <br />
<br />
Shilo: It's true, kids. I'm quite the wanted man.<br />
<br />
As if by magic, Shilo suddenly moves his hands and a poster appears in them – a wanted poster with his face on it. The words on it read: Wanted! Shilo Valiant – Dead or Alive: For the Crime of being Too Entertaining!<br />
<br />
Shilo: But isn't it obvious? It's because I do what so many others can't! I give the audience what they want! I keep my promises! Look at Cold Blooded!<br />
<br />
B.B: You lost.<br />
<br />
Shilo: I sure did, Boomsie! Because that was what the audience wanted to see! They wanted to see Jay Gold, Datura, and Aaron Blackbourne get their hands on the 'evil jester'! Get their hands on Shilo and just beat him up! <br />
<br />
Shilo shrugs.<br />
<br />
Shilo: So I gave them that! I let them beat me up and down. And oh! They hit me so hard – it was like a one punch deal! I was out like a light!<br />
<br />
Puppy: You were?!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Oh yes, Puppy! All three are such superior talents to me that I could not compete! I was out after one single blow! It was amazing! Incredible! A true testament to the skill of all three of those that wanted me so badly! That promised the world that they would defeat me... Except...<br />
<br />
A sad sigh escapes Shilo.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Except they didn't all defeat me. Two of them, as per usual, couldn't keep their promise. Datura could! And Datura is to be commended on that! In fact, Datura, you are today's 'special friend' and 'special winner'!<br />
<br />
Once again, as if my magic, Shilo conjures up a red ribbon, holding it out towards the camera. <br />
<br />
Shilo: For being the only person, besides me, that kept their promise in our match at Cold Blooded! You deserve this! <br />
<br />
He tosses the ribbon out of sight of the camera.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Feel free to wear that on this upcoming Breakdown! Wear it with pride! You beat a Hall of Fame wrestler and icon of SCW!<br />
<br />
Clapping his hands, Shilo casts a glance to the others. Puppet joins in with the clapping but Bah-Boomsie is unable to reach her hands together to clap.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Now then! We have a super-special Breakdown coming up, don't we? A super fun Breakdown where everything is decided at random!<br />
<br />
Puppy: Everything?<br />
Shilo: Everything, Pupster! <br />
Puppy: Who you face?<br />
Shilo: Yep!<br />
B.B: When you fight?<br />
Shilo: Yep.<br />
Puppy: What you wear?<br />
Shilo: Yea-<br />
<br />
Shilo stops for a moment, as if contemplating the last question.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Hey, yeah! You're right! That isn't decided! Why, SCW! Have you been lying to these wonderful people all this time?<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): GASP!<br />
<br />
Shilo: You said that “Everything is decided at random”. But last I checked, you guys weren't supplying random outfits or random locations or random referees or random lights! Where's the “In a Batman costume” option? Or the “In the streets of Tokyo” stipulation?! Or how about “With only one spotlight”?!<br />
<br />
Puppy: They lied!<br />
<br />
Shilo sighs sadly.<br />
<br />
Shilo: They did, Puppy. They sure did. And that's the problem. SCW – all of them – are filled with liars and fakes and people stealing ideas from the greatest showman of all time... me. I mean, look who's at the top of the mountain! Easy Breezy, herself! <br />
<br />
Puppy: A woman?!<br />
<br />
Shilo (chastising): Now now, Puppy! Things have come a long way. The SCW is full of talented women! Even if they're basically cookie cutter characters copying from Bah-Boomsie over there.<br />
<br />
B.B: I'm rich and beautiful! The most talented woman in all the world – NO! The solar system! NO! THE UNIVERSE!<br />
<br />
Shilo: But I mean – look at Breezy! Declaring to be 'the best' because she's now holding the World and the United States titles simultaneously...<br />
<br />
Puppy: Hey, wait a minute! Didn't you do that first?<br />
<br />
Adopting a shy expression, Shilo smiles and nods his head.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Well...yeah. Kinda. First time I won the World title after dominating the United States title picture for years.<br />
<br />
Puppy: Then she's just stealing your whole act!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Yeah... she kind of is...<br />
<br />
For a moment, a sort of dark look falls over the entertainer, the lights adopting a slight spotlighting effect before suddenly shifting back over to full and bright, Shilo's expression once more the same.<br />
<br />
Shilo: But that's what's so wonderful about this week and the next! I don't have to waste my time with the creative failure that is Aaron Blackbourne. I get the chance to have something “random but not really 100% random” thrown at me and I get to show them all how it is done! I get to show Bree, Giovanni, Aaron, Jay, and Datura, and every other person stealing my act how the greatest showman truly does it! <br />
<br />
Puppy: It's gonna be awesome!<br />
<br />
B.B: It's gonna be huge!<br />
<br />
Shilo: It sure is! But, more importantly, I'll be actually doing what no other superstar will do – keeping promises to the fans and entertaining them. That's what's most important! You see, the arrogant are going to declare “their opponent won't matter”. The 'favourites' are going to 'just be grateful for being on the show and whatever they get', and everyone else is going to just 'not care who they face'.<br />
<br />
Puppy: BORING!<br />
<br />
Shilo: I know, Puppy. What's more is the promise. The arrogant will promise victory that they can't guarantee on. The favourites will promise nothing but their best, which is a cop-out if I've ever heard one. And everyone else will promise nothing. Isn't it sad?<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): Boo-hoo!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Oh no! Please don't cry, my friends! Because then I'll start crying and we'll never get through the next few weeks!<br />
<br />
Reaching into his suit pocket, Shilo pulls out a rather long, multi-coloured handkerchief, using it to, loudly, blow his nose. With a sigh, he tosses the cloth away before returning his attention back to his audience.<br />
<br />
Shilo: What if...nah, you don't want to hear it.<br />
Children (O.C): Awww...<br />
Shilo: You do? It's kind of a silly idea...<br />
Children (O.C): PLEEEEEEASE!<br />
Shilo (touched): Well... how can I say no to such lovely faces and voices?<br />
<br />
B.B: No.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Hush, Boomsie! <br />
<br />
Shilo waves a hand at the plushie before smiling back at his audience.<br />
<br />
Shilo: What if...what if <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I</span> made you all a promise?<br />
Children (O.C): YEAH!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Okay! Okay!<br />
<br />
Straightening himself up properly, the Showman places his hand over his heart.<br />
<br />
Shilo: I, Shilo Valiant, do solemnly and with much enthusiasm and laughter, promise all you, my little entertainers, that I shall entertain each and every one of you at Fatal Fortunes! Like at Cold Blooded, I shall hear your voices and give you precisely what you desire! I shall entertain you and give you the kind of fun that only the original showman can bring! With liberties taken and juice slash ice for all!<br />
<br />
As he finishes, a sudden waterfall of red and blue juice pours on top of him, soaking the entertainer from head to tall. He remains perfectly still, his hand still over his heart as he is soaked. Once the waterfall of juice has finished, he carefully licks his lips, tasting the beverage.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Strawberry and blueberry. Juice and ice for all.<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): *laughing<br />
<br />
As the children laugh at the wonderful sight, Shilo slowly turns his face towards the camera, adopting a familiar smirk. Though it would normally appear happy and comical... with the red and blue streaking down his face, there is something less funny and more sinister in the expression.<br />
<br />
Shilo (darkly): And whomever stands in my way... whomever continues to 'steal my act'...well, you'll have one chance with The Man Who Laughs... one single chance to... (growling) Make me laugh...<br />
<br />
A flash appears on the screen of the masked Shilo Valiant laughing ominously in the spotlight... HIS spotlight. <br />
<br />
The shot instantly changes back to the juice-soaked Shilo as he suddenly smiles and waves his hand.<br />
<br />
Shilo: That's it for today, entertainers! See you at Fatal Fortunes! Bye for now!<br />
<br />
Shilo, Puppy, and Boomsie wave goodbye to their audience as the closing graphic plays over!<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">That's all for today, our time is through!</span><br />
<span style="color: lightgreen;" class="mycode_color">But we hope we've made a friend of you!</span><br />
<span style="color: yellow;" class="mycode_color">So goodbye, so long, and farewell!</span><br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">We'll see you all next time in our carousel!</span></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[OOC: Promo only. Consider this a little “test trial” for an old face <img src="https://www.supremecw.com/forums/images/smilies/wink.png" alt="Wink" title="Wink" class="smilie smilie_2" /> Feedback for this is ESPECIALLY welcome!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i.ibb.co/7Q61c6Y/circus.png" alt="[Image: circus.png]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">Join me here in our world of fun!</span><br />
<span style="color: lightgreen;" class="mycode_color">Cause our adventures have only just begun!</span><br />
<span style="color: yellow;" class="mycode_color">With magical friends and learning too!</span><br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">We have so much to share with you!</span></div>
<br />
The camera switches from the playful graphic to a very colorful and playful set - a background drop of the interior of a big-top set! Before a second passes, there is a bright flash before, appearing before all who watch, is none other than the most entertaining wrestler in SCW history, Shilo Valiant!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Hello, my little entertainers! Did you miss me?<br />
<br />
Children (Off-camera): YEAH!!!!<br />
<br />
The jester, dressed in sparkling red suit and top hat, holds his hands over his heart, surprised and touched by the words of his audience!<br />
<br />
Shilo: And I missed you too! I know it's been awhile since I actually performed for all of you like this. With the lights and such...let's just say that there were some people that didn't really want 'Shilo's Big Top Circus'.<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): BOOO!<br />
<br />
Shilo: But that's alright! Because, much like the entertainment, your favourite clown will not be denied! Because, let's face it, there's only so much boredom we all can take right? That's why I've come back! That's why you've all needed me, isn't it? Because you're bored?<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): Yeah!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Of course you are! You're bored of the same old thing! Of people crying oceans of tears while paying others to do their dirty work in the ring? Of people using the same old schtick and gimmicks that others made famous? Of people making promises that they never deliver on? It's boring, isn't it?<br />
<br />
From another part of the tent, from inside a colorfully painted cannon, pops a puppet wearing the eternally smiling mask of the jester.<br />
<br />
Puppet: I've been bored!<br />
<br />
With a gasp, Shilo hops over towards the cannon where the puppet is.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Why look, kids! It's Puppy the Puppet! What are you doing in there, Puppy? You know that's not the place for you! That's for the human cannonball!<br />
<br />
Puppy: I'm just so sick of the same old thing on SCW! I figured looking in the dark would be more entertaining!<br />
<br />
Shilo: But Puppy! That's no reason for you to be playing with dangerous toys. Right, kids?<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): No!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Besides! I think all the entertainers here would be happier if they saw your smiling face!<br />
Puppy: Okay...<br />
<br />
Puppy pulls itself out of the cannon to sit on top of it and near Shilo.<br />
<br />
Shilo: See? Much better! And I promise you, things are going to get much better! <br />
Puppy: How?<br />
Shilo: Well, for starters, we're back on the air! We're back on SCW television! Back by popular demand!<br />
<br />
??: Oh yes! Most wanted for sure!<br />
<br />
Puppy and Shilo turn their heads to the side where the off-camera voice came from, revealing a blonde, eight-inch tall plush doll. Her hair is a massive mane that falls down her back and her chest is so large, barely covered by a pink 'bra' that her facial features cannot be seen.<br />
<br />
Shilo: There's the human-cannonball! Bah-Boomsie! <br />
<br />
B.B (moving left to right as she 'talks'): You're a wanted man alright, Shilo! Like a criminal! Datura! Aaron! Jay?! They all want ya. Want ya to die in a ditch!<br />
<br />
Opening his mouth to inhale through his teeth, Shilo turns sheepishly towards his audience. <br />
<br />
Shilo: It's true, kids. I'm quite the wanted man.<br />
<br />
As if by magic, Shilo suddenly moves his hands and a poster appears in them – a wanted poster with his face on it. The words on it read: Wanted! Shilo Valiant – Dead or Alive: For the Crime of being Too Entertaining!<br />
<br />
Shilo: But isn't it obvious? It's because I do what so many others can't! I give the audience what they want! I keep my promises! Look at Cold Blooded!<br />
<br />
B.B: You lost.<br />
<br />
Shilo: I sure did, Boomsie! Because that was what the audience wanted to see! They wanted to see Jay Gold, Datura, and Aaron Blackbourne get their hands on the 'evil jester'! Get their hands on Shilo and just beat him up! <br />
<br />
Shilo shrugs.<br />
<br />
Shilo: So I gave them that! I let them beat me up and down. And oh! They hit me so hard – it was like a one punch deal! I was out like a light!<br />
<br />
Puppy: You were?!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Oh yes, Puppy! All three are such superior talents to me that I could not compete! I was out after one single blow! It was amazing! Incredible! A true testament to the skill of all three of those that wanted me so badly! That promised the world that they would defeat me... Except...<br />
<br />
A sad sigh escapes Shilo.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Except they didn't all defeat me. Two of them, as per usual, couldn't keep their promise. Datura could! And Datura is to be commended on that! In fact, Datura, you are today's 'special friend' and 'special winner'!<br />
<br />
Once again, as if my magic, Shilo conjures up a red ribbon, holding it out towards the camera. <br />
<br />
Shilo: For being the only person, besides me, that kept their promise in our match at Cold Blooded! You deserve this! <br />
<br />
He tosses the ribbon out of sight of the camera.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Feel free to wear that on this upcoming Breakdown! Wear it with pride! You beat a Hall of Fame wrestler and icon of SCW!<br />
<br />
Clapping his hands, Shilo casts a glance to the others. Puppet joins in with the clapping but Bah-Boomsie is unable to reach her hands together to clap.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Now then! We have a super-special Breakdown coming up, don't we? A super fun Breakdown where everything is decided at random!<br />
<br />
Puppy: Everything?<br />
Shilo: Everything, Pupster! <br />
Puppy: Who you face?<br />
Shilo: Yep!<br />
B.B: When you fight?<br />
Shilo: Yep.<br />
Puppy: What you wear?<br />
Shilo: Yea-<br />
<br />
Shilo stops for a moment, as if contemplating the last question.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Hey, yeah! You're right! That isn't decided! Why, SCW! Have you been lying to these wonderful people all this time?<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): GASP!<br />
<br />
Shilo: You said that “Everything is decided at random”. But last I checked, you guys weren't supplying random outfits or random locations or random referees or random lights! Where's the “In a Batman costume” option? Or the “In the streets of Tokyo” stipulation?! Or how about “With only one spotlight”?!<br />
<br />
Puppy: They lied!<br />
<br />
Shilo sighs sadly.<br />
<br />
Shilo: They did, Puppy. They sure did. And that's the problem. SCW – all of them – are filled with liars and fakes and people stealing ideas from the greatest showman of all time... me. I mean, look who's at the top of the mountain! Easy Breezy, herself! <br />
<br />
Puppy: A woman?!<br />
<br />
Shilo (chastising): Now now, Puppy! Things have come a long way. The SCW is full of talented women! Even if they're basically cookie cutter characters copying from Bah-Boomsie over there.<br />
<br />
B.B: I'm rich and beautiful! The most talented woman in all the world – NO! The solar system! NO! THE UNIVERSE!<br />
<br />
Shilo: But I mean – look at Breezy! Declaring to be 'the best' because she's now holding the World and the United States titles simultaneously...<br />
<br />
Puppy: Hey, wait a minute! Didn't you do that first?<br />
<br />
Adopting a shy expression, Shilo smiles and nods his head.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Well...yeah. Kinda. First time I won the World title after dominating the United States title picture for years.<br />
<br />
Puppy: Then she's just stealing your whole act!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Yeah... she kind of is...<br />
<br />
For a moment, a sort of dark look falls over the entertainer, the lights adopting a slight spotlighting effect before suddenly shifting back over to full and bright, Shilo's expression once more the same.<br />
<br />
Shilo: But that's what's so wonderful about this week and the next! I don't have to waste my time with the creative failure that is Aaron Blackbourne. I get the chance to have something “random but not really 100% random” thrown at me and I get to show them all how it is done! I get to show Bree, Giovanni, Aaron, Jay, and Datura, and every other person stealing my act how the greatest showman truly does it! <br />
<br />
Puppy: It's gonna be awesome!<br />
<br />
B.B: It's gonna be huge!<br />
<br />
Shilo: It sure is! But, more importantly, I'll be actually doing what no other superstar will do – keeping promises to the fans and entertaining them. That's what's most important! You see, the arrogant are going to declare “their opponent won't matter”. The 'favourites' are going to 'just be grateful for being on the show and whatever they get', and everyone else is going to just 'not care who they face'.<br />
<br />
Puppy: BORING!<br />
<br />
Shilo: I know, Puppy. What's more is the promise. The arrogant will promise victory that they can't guarantee on. The favourites will promise nothing but their best, which is a cop-out if I've ever heard one. And everyone else will promise nothing. Isn't it sad?<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): Boo-hoo!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Oh no! Please don't cry, my friends! Because then I'll start crying and we'll never get through the next few weeks!<br />
<br />
Reaching into his suit pocket, Shilo pulls out a rather long, multi-coloured handkerchief, using it to, loudly, blow his nose. With a sigh, he tosses the cloth away before returning his attention back to his audience.<br />
<br />
Shilo: What if...nah, you don't want to hear it.<br />
Children (O.C): Awww...<br />
Shilo: You do? It's kind of a silly idea...<br />
Children (O.C): PLEEEEEEASE!<br />
Shilo (touched): Well... how can I say no to such lovely faces and voices?<br />
<br />
B.B: No.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Hush, Boomsie! <br />
<br />
Shilo waves a hand at the plushie before smiling back at his audience.<br />
<br />
Shilo: What if...what if <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I</span> made you all a promise?<br />
Children (O.C): YEAH!<br />
<br />
Shilo: Okay! Okay!<br />
<br />
Straightening himself up properly, the Showman places his hand over his heart.<br />
<br />
Shilo: I, Shilo Valiant, do solemnly and with much enthusiasm and laughter, promise all you, my little entertainers, that I shall entertain each and every one of you at Fatal Fortunes! Like at Cold Blooded, I shall hear your voices and give you precisely what you desire! I shall entertain you and give you the kind of fun that only the original showman can bring! With liberties taken and juice slash ice for all!<br />
<br />
As he finishes, a sudden waterfall of red and blue juice pours on top of him, soaking the entertainer from head to tall. He remains perfectly still, his hand still over his heart as he is soaked. Once the waterfall of juice has finished, he carefully licks his lips, tasting the beverage.<br />
<br />
Shilo: Strawberry and blueberry. Juice and ice for all.<br />
<br />
Children (O.C): *laughing<br />
<br />
As the children laugh at the wonderful sight, Shilo slowly turns his face towards the camera, adopting a familiar smirk. Though it would normally appear happy and comical... with the red and blue streaking down his face, there is something less funny and more sinister in the expression.<br />
<br />
Shilo (darkly): And whomever stands in my way... whomever continues to 'steal my act'...well, you'll have one chance with The Man Who Laughs... one single chance to... (growling) Make me laugh...<br />
<br />
A flash appears on the screen of the masked Shilo Valiant laughing ominously in the spotlight... HIS spotlight. <br />
<br />
The shot instantly changes back to the juice-soaked Shilo as he suddenly smiles and waves his hand.<br />
<br />
Shilo: That's it for today, entertainers! See you at Fatal Fortunes! Bye for now!<br />
<br />
Shilo, Puppy, and Boomsie wave goodbye to their audience as the closing graphic plays over!<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">That's all for today, our time is through!</span><br />
<span style="color: lightgreen;" class="mycode_color">But we hope we've made a friend of you!</span><br />
<span style="color: yellow;" class="mycode_color">So goodbye, so long, and farewell!</span><br />
<span style="color: aqua;" class="mycode_color">We'll see you all next time in our carousel!</span></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Void RP]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1688</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 03:17:12 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1688</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[As far as Angel was concerned, things were going smoothly.<br />
<br />
Almost too smoothly for her liking.<br />
<br />
Ever since she had discovered this fractured personality of Scarlet Grey that referred to itself as Void, she had been hard at work trying to figure out the best way to use this to her advantage. Scarlet had always been resistant to her help which made it difficult to actually get what she wanted out of the red-haired temptress, but Void had served as her way in. It hadn't been easy at first, but thankfully a being fueled only by anger was far easier to manipulate than one who could properly think. This made it child's play to bait Void into allowing her to dictate the personality's actions so long as she provided the answers she sought.<br />
<br />
The real challenge was making sure Scarlet stayed blind to this little arrangemnent.<br />
<br />
That had been a double edged sword in and of itself because of how surprisingly unpredictable Scarlet could be. While she was falling more and more to her anger which created more openings for Void to come to the surface, she had also started falling into old habits hoping to combat her blackouts where Void assumed control. If Scarlet was able to make herself happy by chasing after a man much as she did once before, then it made her plan to abuse her deal with Sasha to run Void separately for her own plans a challenge if she couldn't deliver Void as promised. The more Scarlet knew about the situation at hand, the more problems it was going to create. On the flip side, so long as she kept herself distracted, that made it easier to get the arrangements she sought in order to keep making this work.<br />
<br />
Angel: I truly wish I could take credit for this, but this happened to be a stroke of fortune that worked out in my favor.<br />
<br />
Angel mused to herself from where she stood in the shadows as she looked over an article had had printed out confirmed Erik Holland's departure from SCW. While this meant the loss of Scarlet's new potential boy toy, it also kicked opened the door for Void to emerge from the wreckage this would certainly cause on a more frequent basis, which was best case scenario for Angel right now. There was, of course, the possibility that Scarlet could desperately try to track the man to whatever other companies he was working for, but Angel was already prepared for this and had a plan to prevent such a thing. Maybe in the future the plan could be expanded, but for now it was best to keep the focus narrowed down to one location to conquer.<br />
<br />
Angel: If only she truly knew the help I could provide to her, it would never have to come to this.<br />
<br />
Angel sighed and shook her head, ignoring her laments as she pondered the upcoming events. Fatal fortunes, they were called, a two show run where literally everything was determined at pure random. Such blatant chaos made her chuckle, if only because it all played right into her hands no matter the outcome. There were only a few scenarios that weren't ideal, and the chief one among them, Void vs Scarlet Grey, couldn't happen because Sasha was one of the few in on a significant aspect to her ploy without needing to know the things that would fully compromise it. There was always the possibility Void could end up facing off with Scarlet's old friends, but she'd cross that bridge only if she needed to.<br />
<br />
After all, right now all that mattered was putting another body in front of Void to be mauled.<br />
<br />
Angel's attention slowly turned when she saw someone bolt into the dark alleyway she stood in on this night,knowing she was tucked away enough within to be completely hidden by the darkness. With a smirk on her face, she saw that it was Scarlet, and her body language clearly indicated that something had ruined her club night to the point where Void was trying to assume control.<br />
<br />
Grey: Why... why can't I... ugh...<br />
<br />
Slowly, Scarlet's eyes rolled into the back of her head as she slumped down to the ground against the wall. Seeing this, Angel slowly approached her, and when those eyes refocused they fixated on a familiar mask that was being held out towards her. Angel recognized the glare and simply offered a smile in return.<br />
<br />
Angel: it's good to see you again Void. Dare I ask what happened?<br />
<br />
Void: All Void knows is loud music, bright lights and people Void feels deserved to be ripped apart.<br />
<br />
Void took the mask and quickly put it on, feeling the odd sense of comfort the item seemed to bring to her. There was nothing odd about it and no form of hidden control in case you developed those theories, it was simply a mask that started holding some sentimental value to keep driving Void as she placed her trust in her guardian angel.<br />
<br />
Angel: Did you lash out?<br />
<br />
Void: Void attacked... then Void fade away before fighting to return. Void getting sick of gaps in consciousness... and uncomfortable clothes.<br />
<br />
It was at this point as she stood up that Void took notice of the extremely tight dress she was in, and unlike Scarlet who was willing to flaunt what she had, Void looked about ready to literally tear the garment from her body in anger at how restrictive it felt. Angel held up a hand to keep her from doing this before handing over a bag of spare clothes she had brought with her just in case this happened. Motioning for Void to go deeper into the alley so she was away from prying eyes, the feral personality slowly began to change as Angel watched her curiously, mentally making note of the futther differences between the two mindsets of the samw woman. She only pulled her gaze away when she heard footsteps behind her, turning towards the entrancre to the alley and seeing some bouncers from the club Scarlet had just exited.<br />
<br />
Bouncer: Ma'am, we saw a woman who raised a ruckus in the club come this way. Do you have anything to do with this?<br />
<br />
Angel: I'm afraid I have no idea what you're talking about.<br />
<br />
Bouncer: That tone of voice suggests otherwise. We're gonna have to-<br />
<br />
Angel: Now gentlemen, while I'm flattered that you recognize what I'm mentally capable of, it's not nice to pin the blame of your failures on someone who is truly innocent. Sometimes such an action can have... dire consequences. Isn't that right Void?<br />
<br />
Before the bouncers could question this, Void, now in more street-comfortable clothing, bolted past Angel, letting her cloak flow in the night wind as the masked mauler barreled into one of the bouncers, tackling him to the ground and hammering him violently in the face. She turned her attention to another bouncer that tried to grab her from behind, crawling trhough his legs like an animal before throwing some nasty shots at the back of his legs to bring him down so she could stand up and begin violently kneeing him in the face. Angel watched this unfold with a smirk as Void got her fill of carnage, not noticing the third bouncer until he was right upon her.<br />
<br />
Angel: You really lack the capacity to properly think, don't you?<br />
<br />
Before he could contemplate what this meant, Angel had grabbed one of his arms he intended to wrap around her and twisted it so fast you could practically hear it snap clean in two. She then shoved him forward, right into Void who burrowed into him with a nasty spear before grabbing his other arm and violently slamming her foot down into the shoulder until she heard the satisfying crunch she was looking for. Void looked down at the bodies and licked her lips in satisfaction before turning and giving Angel a look of curiosity as the mysterious woman simply dusted her cloak off.<br />
<br />
Void: Angel fight?<br />
<br />
Angel: I don't like to get my hands dirty, and he left me no choice. Still, I hope this satisfied you for the time being, because I can promise you that soon enough you'll get the destruction I know you truly crave, Care to accompany me to address this?<br />
<br />
Void simply nodded and followed after Angel, the cloaked figure stopping to take one last look back at the damage done with a smile. As far as she was concerned, every violent act Void had committed up to this point had simply been an appetizer. Fatal fortunes would be the beginning of the main course, and she truly wondered if SCW knew full well what they were getting into.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: red;" class="mycode_color"><div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">*****</div></span><br />
<br />
As our shot opens, all we can see is black. In the darkness we hear the faint sounds of angry grunts and growls, almost like a warning to tread lightly for fear of what lies within. After a moment, the room slowly begins to light up, but it doesn't get too bright. Only enough so we can actually see. We find ourselves in what looks to be an abandoned warehouse, made more evident by the fact that what little we can see is damaged and destroyed beyond any recognition of whatever it was once used for. Sitting on a crate right before our eyes is a mysterious figure in a white mask and black hooded cloak, one we've only seen a small handful of times on SCW tv. Sitting on the floor next to her is what appears to be Scarlet Grey, albeit wearing a white and black mask over her face. She is the source of the angry sounds as she seemed focused on trying to carve something into a wooden plank she's gotten her hands on. While she is who we would expect to hear from, she seems more preoccupied with her “toy”, allowing the figure on the crate to claim our attention.<br />
<br />
Angel: Greetings SCW. It's quite interesting to finally address you all. I could have done so before now, but... let's be honest, shall we? There has been no need for my voice to grace your ears when all that was necessary was to put fresh meat in front of my friend here and watch what happens. Have you enjoyed the demonstrations, by the way? I know I've taken delight in seeing what my Void does to those who oppose what we seek.<br />
<br />
Void glances towards the camera and snarls, almost like it's her way of agreeing with her mysterious guardian angel.<br />
<br />
Angel: I'm sure you all have plenty of questions, the first of which pertains to who I am. Consider me a... guardian angel, of sorts, here to make sure Void does what is best for us both while also keeping you safe from what happens if I were to let her roam free. I'm sure SCW wouldn't appreciate an untamed beast of pure rage roaming around backstage. A certain group of spoiled brats would probably try to call animal control in a desperate bid to save themselves from being mauled just to preserve the filth they stand for as opposed to concern over a sudden vacancy involving two of this company's precious titles. Of course, it does seem like this company does have a way of creating a chaotic situation where there may be no choice in the matter. Ready or not, Void is done ripping apart the bottom of the barrel they have to sacrifice, and now her fate lies in the hands of chance.<br />
<br />
Angel: Or so you'd all like to believe.<br />
<br />
Angel: The truth of the matter is that chance is a silly little concept invented by those who need an excuse to hide behind when things do not go their way, or to try and mask their precious little egos in a vain attempt to make it seem like they aren't getting too full of themselves. Those who look at this fatal fortunes event and believe that whether or not something good falls to them is a matter of luck have lost touch with reality I'm afraid. Lady luck is naught but an illusion in a world where a roll of the dice is so easy to rig, and the only true success lies in knowing exactly what you want and how you get it. I would say that the champions of SCW can rest easy knowing that Void has no interest in hunting for gold at the moment, but I'm not exactly someone who likes to tell lies... and the truth of the matter is that whoever crosses paths with Void is in grave danger.<br />
<br />
Angel glances over at Void, who snickers with sinister delight as she gives the camera a toothy smile, almost looking like she wants to simply jump the cameraman, though Angel's mere presence is keeping her rooted right where she sits. Angel gives a very small smirk at this before her eyes roam back to the camera.<br />
<br />
Angel: I'm sure none of you will heed my warnings, and that's perfectly understandable. You all take one look at Void and believe you know everything you need to about her. Barring that, you'd like to fall back on the belief that she is untested yet. And yet, that's the beauty of your perceptions: they are made to be shattered because your beliefs have been nothing but lies from the very beginning. The more you've accepted what has been the norm, the more you've set yourselves up for the most devastating of falls when the time comes to pull back the curtain and see how many of you still believe when everything you've come to know is exposed right before your very eyes. Fatal fortunes is merely the beginning... the opening of the floodgates, if you will, for my little friend here to do what she does best. For victory, while valuable, is not what satisfies her. No... watching as you squirm and beg for mercy as you bleed out and your body goes limp, the victim of an anger you couldn't possibly comprehend with your deluded beliefs... that is what brings delight into her world of black and white.<br />
<br />
Angel: But of course, who am I to make such “hollow” threats? What proof do I have that this will be the end result in the face of all that you think you know? That is where the first two demonstrations come into play. You see, there was never any doubt that Void would dispatch of such lambs with ease. Anyone who believed otherwise was simply looking for amusement in all the wrong places. The true purpose of such tests was to demonstrate just how devoid of compassion for others she truly is. One would think that is a given in this business, and yet you always see people surrounding themselves with groups of like-minded individuals just begging to stab one another in the back the moment the shiniest of toys is put between them. What Void showed was not proof of her talents, but the lack of knowledge on when to stop without my command when faced with another human being. Your health and safety are irrelevant... all that matters is satiating her desire for destruction at the cost of your well-being regardless of the end result of some silly little match.<br />
<br />
Angel: And for that reason alone, you all should pray to whatever “god” you believe will save you, as it will be quite amusing to lose all faith when no one stops Void from leaving a mangled wreck behind once this event is all set and done. After all... can our fortunes truly be considered chance when all we seek is a lamb for the slaughter?<br />
<br />
Angel leaves us with the realization that fatal fortunes will give Void what she wants no matter what as she stands up and leaves, motioning for Void to follow. She stands up and begins to do so before briefly lunging toward the camera, stopping only when we hear Angel call something out. The shot still jerks back as Void glares into it before following after Angel as the warehouse is thereafter engulfed in darkness once again.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[As far as Angel was concerned, things were going smoothly.<br />
<br />
Almost too smoothly for her liking.<br />
<br />
Ever since she had discovered this fractured personality of Scarlet Grey that referred to itself as Void, she had been hard at work trying to figure out the best way to use this to her advantage. Scarlet had always been resistant to her help which made it difficult to actually get what she wanted out of the red-haired temptress, but Void had served as her way in. It hadn't been easy at first, but thankfully a being fueled only by anger was far easier to manipulate than one who could properly think. This made it child's play to bait Void into allowing her to dictate the personality's actions so long as she provided the answers she sought.<br />
<br />
The real challenge was making sure Scarlet stayed blind to this little arrangemnent.<br />
<br />
That had been a double edged sword in and of itself because of how surprisingly unpredictable Scarlet could be. While she was falling more and more to her anger which created more openings for Void to come to the surface, she had also started falling into old habits hoping to combat her blackouts where Void assumed control. If Scarlet was able to make herself happy by chasing after a man much as she did once before, then it made her plan to abuse her deal with Sasha to run Void separately for her own plans a challenge if she couldn't deliver Void as promised. The more Scarlet knew about the situation at hand, the more problems it was going to create. On the flip side, so long as she kept herself distracted, that made it easier to get the arrangements she sought in order to keep making this work.<br />
<br />
Angel: I truly wish I could take credit for this, but this happened to be a stroke of fortune that worked out in my favor.<br />
<br />
Angel mused to herself from where she stood in the shadows as she looked over an article had had printed out confirmed Erik Holland's departure from SCW. While this meant the loss of Scarlet's new potential boy toy, it also kicked opened the door for Void to emerge from the wreckage this would certainly cause on a more frequent basis, which was best case scenario for Angel right now. There was, of course, the possibility that Scarlet could desperately try to track the man to whatever other companies he was working for, but Angel was already prepared for this and had a plan to prevent such a thing. Maybe in the future the plan could be expanded, but for now it was best to keep the focus narrowed down to one location to conquer.<br />
<br />
Angel: If only she truly knew the help I could provide to her, it would never have to come to this.<br />
<br />
Angel sighed and shook her head, ignoring her laments as she pondered the upcoming events. Fatal fortunes, they were called, a two show run where literally everything was determined at pure random. Such blatant chaos made her chuckle, if only because it all played right into her hands no matter the outcome. There were only a few scenarios that weren't ideal, and the chief one among them, Void vs Scarlet Grey, couldn't happen because Sasha was one of the few in on a significant aspect to her ploy without needing to know the things that would fully compromise it. There was always the possibility Void could end up facing off with Scarlet's old friends, but she'd cross that bridge only if she needed to.<br />
<br />
After all, right now all that mattered was putting another body in front of Void to be mauled.<br />
<br />
Angel's attention slowly turned when she saw someone bolt into the dark alleyway she stood in on this night,knowing she was tucked away enough within to be completely hidden by the darkness. With a smirk on her face, she saw that it was Scarlet, and her body language clearly indicated that something had ruined her club night to the point where Void was trying to assume control.<br />
<br />
Grey: Why... why can't I... ugh...<br />
<br />
Slowly, Scarlet's eyes rolled into the back of her head as she slumped down to the ground against the wall. Seeing this, Angel slowly approached her, and when those eyes refocused they fixated on a familiar mask that was being held out towards her. Angel recognized the glare and simply offered a smile in return.<br />
<br />
Angel: it's good to see you again Void. Dare I ask what happened?<br />
<br />
Void: All Void knows is loud music, bright lights and people Void feels deserved to be ripped apart.<br />
<br />
Void took the mask and quickly put it on, feeling the odd sense of comfort the item seemed to bring to her. There was nothing odd about it and no form of hidden control in case you developed those theories, it was simply a mask that started holding some sentimental value to keep driving Void as she placed her trust in her guardian angel.<br />
<br />
Angel: Did you lash out?<br />
<br />
Void: Void attacked... then Void fade away before fighting to return. Void getting sick of gaps in consciousness... and uncomfortable clothes.<br />
<br />
It was at this point as she stood up that Void took notice of the extremely tight dress she was in, and unlike Scarlet who was willing to flaunt what she had, Void looked about ready to literally tear the garment from her body in anger at how restrictive it felt. Angel held up a hand to keep her from doing this before handing over a bag of spare clothes she had brought with her just in case this happened. Motioning for Void to go deeper into the alley so she was away from prying eyes, the feral personality slowly began to change as Angel watched her curiously, mentally making note of the futther differences between the two mindsets of the samw woman. She only pulled her gaze away when she heard footsteps behind her, turning towards the entrancre to the alley and seeing some bouncers from the club Scarlet had just exited.<br />
<br />
Bouncer: Ma'am, we saw a woman who raised a ruckus in the club come this way. Do you have anything to do with this?<br />
<br />
Angel: I'm afraid I have no idea what you're talking about.<br />
<br />
Bouncer: That tone of voice suggests otherwise. We're gonna have to-<br />
<br />
Angel: Now gentlemen, while I'm flattered that you recognize what I'm mentally capable of, it's not nice to pin the blame of your failures on someone who is truly innocent. Sometimes such an action can have... dire consequences. Isn't that right Void?<br />
<br />
Before the bouncers could question this, Void, now in more street-comfortable clothing, bolted past Angel, letting her cloak flow in the night wind as the masked mauler barreled into one of the bouncers, tackling him to the ground and hammering him violently in the face. She turned her attention to another bouncer that tried to grab her from behind, crawling trhough his legs like an animal before throwing some nasty shots at the back of his legs to bring him down so she could stand up and begin violently kneeing him in the face. Angel watched this unfold with a smirk as Void got her fill of carnage, not noticing the third bouncer until he was right upon her.<br />
<br />
Angel: You really lack the capacity to properly think, don't you?<br />
<br />
Before he could contemplate what this meant, Angel had grabbed one of his arms he intended to wrap around her and twisted it so fast you could practically hear it snap clean in two. She then shoved him forward, right into Void who burrowed into him with a nasty spear before grabbing his other arm and violently slamming her foot down into the shoulder until she heard the satisfying crunch she was looking for. Void looked down at the bodies and licked her lips in satisfaction before turning and giving Angel a look of curiosity as the mysterious woman simply dusted her cloak off.<br />
<br />
Void: Angel fight?<br />
<br />
Angel: I don't like to get my hands dirty, and he left me no choice. Still, I hope this satisfied you for the time being, because I can promise you that soon enough you'll get the destruction I know you truly crave, Care to accompany me to address this?<br />
<br />
Void simply nodded and followed after Angel, the cloaked figure stopping to take one last look back at the damage done with a smile. As far as she was concerned, every violent act Void had committed up to this point had simply been an appetizer. Fatal fortunes would be the beginning of the main course, and she truly wondered if SCW knew full well what they were getting into.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: red;" class="mycode_color"><div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">*****</div></span><br />
<br />
As our shot opens, all we can see is black. In the darkness we hear the faint sounds of angry grunts and growls, almost like a warning to tread lightly for fear of what lies within. After a moment, the room slowly begins to light up, but it doesn't get too bright. Only enough so we can actually see. We find ourselves in what looks to be an abandoned warehouse, made more evident by the fact that what little we can see is damaged and destroyed beyond any recognition of whatever it was once used for. Sitting on a crate right before our eyes is a mysterious figure in a white mask and black hooded cloak, one we've only seen a small handful of times on SCW tv. Sitting on the floor next to her is what appears to be Scarlet Grey, albeit wearing a white and black mask over her face. She is the source of the angry sounds as she seemed focused on trying to carve something into a wooden plank she's gotten her hands on. While she is who we would expect to hear from, she seems more preoccupied with her “toy”, allowing the figure on the crate to claim our attention.<br />
<br />
Angel: Greetings SCW. It's quite interesting to finally address you all. I could have done so before now, but... let's be honest, shall we? There has been no need for my voice to grace your ears when all that was necessary was to put fresh meat in front of my friend here and watch what happens. Have you enjoyed the demonstrations, by the way? I know I've taken delight in seeing what my Void does to those who oppose what we seek.<br />
<br />
Void glances towards the camera and snarls, almost like it's her way of agreeing with her mysterious guardian angel.<br />
<br />
Angel: I'm sure you all have plenty of questions, the first of which pertains to who I am. Consider me a... guardian angel, of sorts, here to make sure Void does what is best for us both while also keeping you safe from what happens if I were to let her roam free. I'm sure SCW wouldn't appreciate an untamed beast of pure rage roaming around backstage. A certain group of spoiled brats would probably try to call animal control in a desperate bid to save themselves from being mauled just to preserve the filth they stand for as opposed to concern over a sudden vacancy involving two of this company's precious titles. Of course, it does seem like this company does have a way of creating a chaotic situation where there may be no choice in the matter. Ready or not, Void is done ripping apart the bottom of the barrel they have to sacrifice, and now her fate lies in the hands of chance.<br />
<br />
Angel: Or so you'd all like to believe.<br />
<br />
Angel: The truth of the matter is that chance is a silly little concept invented by those who need an excuse to hide behind when things do not go their way, or to try and mask their precious little egos in a vain attempt to make it seem like they aren't getting too full of themselves. Those who look at this fatal fortunes event and believe that whether or not something good falls to them is a matter of luck have lost touch with reality I'm afraid. Lady luck is naught but an illusion in a world where a roll of the dice is so easy to rig, and the only true success lies in knowing exactly what you want and how you get it. I would say that the champions of SCW can rest easy knowing that Void has no interest in hunting for gold at the moment, but I'm not exactly someone who likes to tell lies... and the truth of the matter is that whoever crosses paths with Void is in grave danger.<br />
<br />
Angel glances over at Void, who snickers with sinister delight as she gives the camera a toothy smile, almost looking like she wants to simply jump the cameraman, though Angel's mere presence is keeping her rooted right where she sits. Angel gives a very small smirk at this before her eyes roam back to the camera.<br />
<br />
Angel: I'm sure none of you will heed my warnings, and that's perfectly understandable. You all take one look at Void and believe you know everything you need to about her. Barring that, you'd like to fall back on the belief that she is untested yet. And yet, that's the beauty of your perceptions: they are made to be shattered because your beliefs have been nothing but lies from the very beginning. The more you've accepted what has been the norm, the more you've set yourselves up for the most devastating of falls when the time comes to pull back the curtain and see how many of you still believe when everything you've come to know is exposed right before your very eyes. Fatal fortunes is merely the beginning... the opening of the floodgates, if you will, for my little friend here to do what she does best. For victory, while valuable, is not what satisfies her. No... watching as you squirm and beg for mercy as you bleed out and your body goes limp, the victim of an anger you couldn't possibly comprehend with your deluded beliefs... that is what brings delight into her world of black and white.<br />
<br />
Angel: But of course, who am I to make such “hollow” threats? What proof do I have that this will be the end result in the face of all that you think you know? That is where the first two demonstrations come into play. You see, there was never any doubt that Void would dispatch of such lambs with ease. Anyone who believed otherwise was simply looking for amusement in all the wrong places. The true purpose of such tests was to demonstrate just how devoid of compassion for others she truly is. One would think that is a given in this business, and yet you always see people surrounding themselves with groups of like-minded individuals just begging to stab one another in the back the moment the shiniest of toys is put between them. What Void showed was not proof of her talents, but the lack of knowledge on when to stop without my command when faced with another human being. Your health and safety are irrelevant... all that matters is satiating her desire for destruction at the cost of your well-being regardless of the end result of some silly little match.<br />
<br />
Angel: And for that reason alone, you all should pray to whatever “god” you believe will save you, as it will be quite amusing to lose all faith when no one stops Void from leaving a mangled wreck behind once this event is all set and done. After all... can our fortunes truly be considered chance when all we seek is a lamb for the slaughter?<br />
<br />
Angel leaves us with the realization that fatal fortunes will give Void what she wants no matter what as she stands up and leaves, motioning for Void to follow. She stands up and begins to do so before briefly lunging toward the camera, stopping only when we hear Angel call something out. The shot still jerks back as Void glares into it before following after Angel as the warehouse is thereafter engulfed in darkness once again.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Scarlet Grey RP]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1687</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 03:16:21 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1687</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[The more Scarlet tried to figure things out, the more it became a struggle to try and fight her anger.<br />
<br />
Things hadn't been going smoothly for her since returning to SCW, considering that loss after loss had begun piling up on her plate despite her best efforts. She was thankful that she'd managed to mitigate some of that damage with her win over konrad Raab prior to the ppv, but one win wasn't enough to make the headaches go away. She still felt frustrated and put the blame towards her usual sources, but it never shook the feeling of anger that she now knew had to be put under control somehow.<br />
<br />
It was weird that she was trusting a one-off conversation with a reflection of herself, but it made more sense than anything else had over the past few months.<br />
<br />
That had been the main reason she had found herself falling back into her old habits, especially within SCW. Something about that Erik Holland figure had caught her attention, and a sense of deja vu washed over her as she tried to get his attention only to meet resistance both from him and the woman that was a clear downgrade from her. One would think she'd have learned from past mnistakes, but in her messed-up head she was golden so long as sticking to the familiar kept her from losing herself to these mysterious headaches and blackouts that had plagued her as of late.<br />
<br />
Grey: If only he didn't think his best hope of staying away from me was to run off...<br />
<br />
Heading into the next shows, Scarlet had the news broken to her that Erik was no longer with SCW, citing a desire to focus on competing elsewhere and not spreading himself too thin. In her opinion, it was a desperate suggestion by the petite pixie he was inexplicibly smitten with to make sure she didn't lose her man to someone much better suited for him in all areas, but this turn of events regardless made her blood boil. This was why she was hoping that a night like tonight would keep her grounded in the familiar long enough to prevent another blackout from happening. Body somehow packed into the tightest, most form fitting dress she owned (despite knowing it was having a hell of a time trying to keep covered what it needed to, and this was on purpose), she'd headed out to a club to see who would catch her attention tonight. The options were all there as both guys and girls were dancing the night away beneath the pulsing lights, and despite feeling the familiar headache dully come to life she put on her best smile and sauntered out into the sea of humanity, ready to see what fortune would give her tonight just as it would at fatal fortunes. As she weaved through the crowd, her eyes locked in on a rather hot looking couple that seemed really into their grinding on one another. Waiting for her chance, she took advantage of the break between songs to slip in between them and start pressing up against the guy.<br />
<br />
Grey: Hey, hot stuff. Mind if I cut in?<br />
<br />
The guy went to try and push her away, but she snatched his hand and shoved it into her cleavage with a smirk. Even under the neon lights, she could see how red his face was getting and leaned in to seal the deal. Before lips could connect though, the back of her dress was grabbed and she was jerked away by what had to be his girlfriend.<br />
<br />
Girl: Hands off my man, slut!<br />
<br />
Grey: Oh, I'm sorry. If you wanted to join in, you should've said something. I'm always open for a threeway.<br />
<br />
The wink that punctuated that statement made the woman go red as well, but she and her man did their best to try and ignore her. Easier said than done, considering she wasted no time going back to back with the girl and grinding asses with her, leaning back to sandwich her between her boyfriend and Scarlet. She had their attention and simply needed to keep applying pressure to get her fun, and the fading of the beating in her brain was a sign that it was working.<br />
<br />
Guy: Will you just leave us alomne? We're not interested!<br />
<br />
Grey: That tent in your pants says otherwise, big man. As does the blush on her-<br />
<br />
Scarlet didn't geta  chance to finish her sentence before a hand came across her face. The girl had smacked her, hard, and the red she was seeing was sure as hell no blush. Scarlet was in shock, but tried to just shake it off and dance her way in towards them again, only for the girl to shove her to the floor. Some of the others around them were starting to take notice as Scarlet got back to her feet, stareing them down.<br />
<br />
Guy: I'm going to get the bouncer of somebody to get her out of here.<br />
<br />
Grey: NO!<br />
<br />
Scarlet's shriek pierced the dubstep track playing out from the DJ stage, which brought that tune to an abrupt halt. Her hands immediately went to her head as she felt herself slipping away, despite trying to keep her focus on the here and now.  The music was not to blame for the pounding in her head as there was none to be found now, and yet she felt like a drum solo was being peformed on her brain at that very moment and it was driving her mad.<br />
<br />
One guy in the crowd put a hand on her shoulder and started to ask her if she was alright, but he barely got a word out before yelling in pain as teeth sunk into the flesh of his hand, followed immediately by a right hand crashing into his face that sent him to the floor. Scarlet slowly turned around with a blank look in her eyes before they slowly narrowed into a glare, and she lunged at the woman who had slapped her and tackled her to the ground, one hand around her throat choking the life out of her as the other mercilessly rained down punches into her face. The girl's boyfriend quickly tried to haul Scarlet off, but all he received was a back elbow for his troubles followed by a vicious headbutt that sent him crashing to the floor. She was about to throw herself on top of him, but suddenly shook hwer head and almost seemed to snap out of whatever trance she was in. Seeing what she had done without fully realizing it and noticing the bouncers starting to push through the crowd towards her, she immediately bolted for the door, heading outside and ducking into a neaby alleyway before leaning against the wall, head still pounding as she closed her eyes and sank down, trying to calm herself but finding it no use as her thoughts continued to be filled with what she had been denied.<br />
<br />
Grey: Why... why can't I... ugh...<br />
<br />
That would be the last thing she would remember on this night. The following morning she awoke in bed as though nothing had happened, and while she wanted to simply pass it off as a dream, the concerns were still there.<br />
<br />
And she could only hope they wouldn't screw up fatal fortunes for her.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">*****</div>
<br />
<br />
Our shot opens on a sight we haven't truly seen in quite some time, that being the throne room of Scarlet's crimson fortress. Scarlet doesn't seem fazed by the fact that there are no special effects in play, just her seated upon her throne appearing as though she's trying to amintain her composure, but it's clear that the cracks are slowly beginning to show.<br />
<br />
Grey: You know, I should be happy right now. I finally broke the losing streak you all have been shoving down my throat for some time now when I beat Raab before the ppv. I should be celebrating, right? Maybe I would be if I'd gotten a chance to take part in all the ppv fun, something I've been denied time and time again since I returned. What is it Sasha? Don't want me dragging down your ppv buy rate by being who I am? Boy, what a positive message that sends out to all the boys and girls out there. Don't be yourselves, be who we tell you to be if you want to succeed around here. I mean, honestly, do you think any of those Beauty Factory hacks are real models? Nah, it's all just pretend because a bunch of girls happen to be pretty enough that they're allowed to flaunt it before you while claiming that Sasha isn't kissing their asses and secretly giving them the world on a silver fucking platter. Meanwhile, I am who I am, and yet I get punished for it time and time again just because I'm actually something real, and that reality is far more attractive and appealing yet a certain someone doesn't see it.<br />
<br />
Grey: Maybe this lovely little time of the year will fix all of that.<br />
<br />
Grey: Fatal fortunes is quite the fun concept, isn't it? I do recall having some success at this thing in the past, earning a title shot I don't think anyone wanted me to earn. Maybe this time we'll skip the contendership and go straight to me simply becoming world champion. Or holding any piece of gold that all these people scoff at just because they think they're better than me pretending to be something fake and shallow and so sickeningly sweet or cheerful that it makes me want to-<br />
<br />
Scarlet cuts herself off abruptly as a hand flies to her head, perhaps the sign of a sudden migraine coming on. She pauses and takes a few deep breaths, trying to shake off the mysterious affliction. After a moment, it seems to pass as she shakes her head and takes a few more deep breaths before giving the camera her trademark grin.<br />
<br />
Grey: Fatal fortunes is an event of pure chaos, where anything can happen, and I do mean ANYTHING. This is the one time of the year where things are out of Sasha's hands, and people like me can truly thrive while being ourselves ansd proving that it's not as bad of a thing as they want you to think. I can waltz down to that ring and flaunt what I've got all night long and I can't be told anything bad about it when I return to the back with a title belt around my gorgeous waist. And let's be honest, we all know I'd look so much better in crimson and gold then any of these barbie dolls, right guys?<br />
<br />
She punctuates this statement with a wink to accompany her grin.<br />
<br />
Grey: See, these are the kinds of opportunities I have to try and force Sasha's hand on because I know she's afraid to give them to me, because what if I actually succeed? Fatal fortunes takes that all out of her hands and makes her have to live with what she thinks are consequences, but as long as the SCW fans are happy that's all that matters at the end of the day. Like it or not Sasha, the odds are there that you might see me in a position I know you don't want me to be in, but at the end of the day I'm going to get my fortune, for the glory of the Red Empire, and nothimng you do is going to stop me.<br />
<br />
The scene slowly fades to black as Scarlet continues to grin, but a slight twitching in her eye makes it clear that there's a bit more there than she wants us to see, almost like she's trying to put up her own mask for some reason we cannot yet understand.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[The more Scarlet tried to figure things out, the more it became a struggle to try and fight her anger.<br />
<br />
Things hadn't been going smoothly for her since returning to SCW, considering that loss after loss had begun piling up on her plate despite her best efforts. She was thankful that she'd managed to mitigate some of that damage with her win over konrad Raab prior to the ppv, but one win wasn't enough to make the headaches go away. She still felt frustrated and put the blame towards her usual sources, but it never shook the feeling of anger that she now knew had to be put under control somehow.<br />
<br />
It was weird that she was trusting a one-off conversation with a reflection of herself, but it made more sense than anything else had over the past few months.<br />
<br />
That had been the main reason she had found herself falling back into her old habits, especially within SCW. Something about that Erik Holland figure had caught her attention, and a sense of deja vu washed over her as she tried to get his attention only to meet resistance both from him and the woman that was a clear downgrade from her. One would think she'd have learned from past mnistakes, but in her messed-up head she was golden so long as sticking to the familiar kept her from losing herself to these mysterious headaches and blackouts that had plagued her as of late.<br />
<br />
Grey: If only he didn't think his best hope of staying away from me was to run off...<br />
<br />
Heading into the next shows, Scarlet had the news broken to her that Erik was no longer with SCW, citing a desire to focus on competing elsewhere and not spreading himself too thin. In her opinion, it was a desperate suggestion by the petite pixie he was inexplicibly smitten with to make sure she didn't lose her man to someone much better suited for him in all areas, but this turn of events regardless made her blood boil. This was why she was hoping that a night like tonight would keep her grounded in the familiar long enough to prevent another blackout from happening. Body somehow packed into the tightest, most form fitting dress she owned (despite knowing it was having a hell of a time trying to keep covered what it needed to, and this was on purpose), she'd headed out to a club to see who would catch her attention tonight. The options were all there as both guys and girls were dancing the night away beneath the pulsing lights, and despite feeling the familiar headache dully come to life she put on her best smile and sauntered out into the sea of humanity, ready to see what fortune would give her tonight just as it would at fatal fortunes. As she weaved through the crowd, her eyes locked in on a rather hot looking couple that seemed really into their grinding on one another. Waiting for her chance, she took advantage of the break between songs to slip in between them and start pressing up against the guy.<br />
<br />
Grey: Hey, hot stuff. Mind if I cut in?<br />
<br />
The guy went to try and push her away, but she snatched his hand and shoved it into her cleavage with a smirk. Even under the neon lights, she could see how red his face was getting and leaned in to seal the deal. Before lips could connect though, the back of her dress was grabbed and she was jerked away by what had to be his girlfriend.<br />
<br />
Girl: Hands off my man, slut!<br />
<br />
Grey: Oh, I'm sorry. If you wanted to join in, you should've said something. I'm always open for a threeway.<br />
<br />
The wink that punctuated that statement made the woman go red as well, but she and her man did their best to try and ignore her. Easier said than done, considering she wasted no time going back to back with the girl and grinding asses with her, leaning back to sandwich her between her boyfriend and Scarlet. She had their attention and simply needed to keep applying pressure to get her fun, and the fading of the beating in her brain was a sign that it was working.<br />
<br />
Guy: Will you just leave us alomne? We're not interested!<br />
<br />
Grey: That tent in your pants says otherwise, big man. As does the blush on her-<br />
<br />
Scarlet didn't geta  chance to finish her sentence before a hand came across her face. The girl had smacked her, hard, and the red she was seeing was sure as hell no blush. Scarlet was in shock, but tried to just shake it off and dance her way in towards them again, only for the girl to shove her to the floor. Some of the others around them were starting to take notice as Scarlet got back to her feet, stareing them down.<br />
<br />
Guy: I'm going to get the bouncer of somebody to get her out of here.<br />
<br />
Grey: NO!<br />
<br />
Scarlet's shriek pierced the dubstep track playing out from the DJ stage, which brought that tune to an abrupt halt. Her hands immediately went to her head as she felt herself slipping away, despite trying to keep her focus on the here and now.  The music was not to blame for the pounding in her head as there was none to be found now, and yet she felt like a drum solo was being peformed on her brain at that very moment and it was driving her mad.<br />
<br />
One guy in the crowd put a hand on her shoulder and started to ask her if she was alright, but he barely got a word out before yelling in pain as teeth sunk into the flesh of his hand, followed immediately by a right hand crashing into his face that sent him to the floor. Scarlet slowly turned around with a blank look in her eyes before they slowly narrowed into a glare, and she lunged at the woman who had slapped her and tackled her to the ground, one hand around her throat choking the life out of her as the other mercilessly rained down punches into her face. The girl's boyfriend quickly tried to haul Scarlet off, but all he received was a back elbow for his troubles followed by a vicious headbutt that sent him crashing to the floor. She was about to throw herself on top of him, but suddenly shook hwer head and almost seemed to snap out of whatever trance she was in. Seeing what she had done without fully realizing it and noticing the bouncers starting to push through the crowd towards her, she immediately bolted for the door, heading outside and ducking into a neaby alleyway before leaning against the wall, head still pounding as she closed her eyes and sank down, trying to calm herself but finding it no use as her thoughts continued to be filled with what she had been denied.<br />
<br />
Grey: Why... why can't I... ugh...<br />
<br />
That would be the last thing she would remember on this night. The following morning she awoke in bed as though nothing had happened, and while she wanted to simply pass it off as a dream, the concerns were still there.<br />
<br />
And she could only hope they wouldn't screw up fatal fortunes for her.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">*****</div>
<br />
<br />
Our shot opens on a sight we haven't truly seen in quite some time, that being the throne room of Scarlet's crimson fortress. Scarlet doesn't seem fazed by the fact that there are no special effects in play, just her seated upon her throne appearing as though she's trying to amintain her composure, but it's clear that the cracks are slowly beginning to show.<br />
<br />
Grey: You know, I should be happy right now. I finally broke the losing streak you all have been shoving down my throat for some time now when I beat Raab before the ppv. I should be celebrating, right? Maybe I would be if I'd gotten a chance to take part in all the ppv fun, something I've been denied time and time again since I returned. What is it Sasha? Don't want me dragging down your ppv buy rate by being who I am? Boy, what a positive message that sends out to all the boys and girls out there. Don't be yourselves, be who we tell you to be if you want to succeed around here. I mean, honestly, do you think any of those Beauty Factory hacks are real models? Nah, it's all just pretend because a bunch of girls happen to be pretty enough that they're allowed to flaunt it before you while claiming that Sasha isn't kissing their asses and secretly giving them the world on a silver fucking platter. Meanwhile, I am who I am, and yet I get punished for it time and time again just because I'm actually something real, and that reality is far more attractive and appealing yet a certain someone doesn't see it.<br />
<br />
Grey: Maybe this lovely little time of the year will fix all of that.<br />
<br />
Grey: Fatal fortunes is quite the fun concept, isn't it? I do recall having some success at this thing in the past, earning a title shot I don't think anyone wanted me to earn. Maybe this time we'll skip the contendership and go straight to me simply becoming world champion. Or holding any piece of gold that all these people scoff at just because they think they're better than me pretending to be something fake and shallow and so sickeningly sweet or cheerful that it makes me want to-<br />
<br />
Scarlet cuts herself off abruptly as a hand flies to her head, perhaps the sign of a sudden migraine coming on. She pauses and takes a few deep breaths, trying to shake off the mysterious affliction. After a moment, it seems to pass as she shakes her head and takes a few more deep breaths before giving the camera her trademark grin.<br />
<br />
Grey: Fatal fortunes is an event of pure chaos, where anything can happen, and I do mean ANYTHING. This is the one time of the year where things are out of Sasha's hands, and people like me can truly thrive while being ourselves ansd proving that it's not as bad of a thing as they want you to think. I can waltz down to that ring and flaunt what I've got all night long and I can't be told anything bad about it when I return to the back with a title belt around my gorgeous waist. And let's be honest, we all know I'd look so much better in crimson and gold then any of these barbie dolls, right guys?<br />
<br />
She punctuates this statement with a wink to accompany her grin.<br />
<br />
Grey: See, these are the kinds of opportunities I have to try and force Sasha's hand on because I know she's afraid to give them to me, because what if I actually succeed? Fatal fortunes takes that all out of her hands and makes her have to live with what she thinks are consequences, but as long as the SCW fans are happy that's all that matters at the end of the day. Like it or not Sasha, the odds are there that you might see me in a position I know you don't want me to be in, but at the end of the day I'm going to get my fortune, for the glory of the Red Empire, and nothimng you do is going to stop me.<br />
<br />
The scene slowly fades to black as Scarlet continues to grin, but a slight twitching in her eye makes it clear that there's a bit more there than she wants us to see, almost like she's trying to put up her own mask for some reason we cannot yet understand.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[[Katie Steward] Fatal Fortunes]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1686</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 02:20:21 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1686</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"> Goddess of Desire | Katie Steward | "A Friendly Thief and Blessed Fortunes" </div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="color: hotpink;" class="mycode_color">{The episode starts in Los Angeles, California at Katie’s Church of her Lady Goddess. The scene opens up in the basement inside Katie’s private mediation room. We find Katie laying down on a yoga mat staring up at the ceiling while some soft relaxing mediation music plays. Katie is wearing her religious wrestling designed ring robe as she is wrapped up in it. She holds her hand up pressed against her forearm looking a bit frustrated with things.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Why do I even bother? I tried to help Konrad by having the Goddess open her arms and accept him, but he’s just like the rest. Just throws it back in my face like the Goddesses love is nothing. It’s just so sickening how I am treated by everyone. When all I am doing is just trying to spread the good one of our Goddess. How am I the bad guy?<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie rolls her head to the side looking at her table with her phone on the stand still playing it music and the incense holder that has a pile of ash on it from the burnt stick.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh my Goddess, how long have I been laying here? <br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie sits up on her yoga mat. She wonders just how much time she’s lost locking herself in her room trying to clear her head.}<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie overhears some loud commotion coming from the church upstairs. She picks herself up off the floor and heads out of the room to check it out. Katie walks back into the church to find TJ Johnson in a tug of war with a thief who are fighting over a wooden box that the money for the church is in. Katie walks over and watches the two struggling in their fight. She turns her attention to the thief and as Katie gets a good look she thinks she recognizes the person.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Brooke? Is that you?<br />
<br />
<br />
{The thief hears their name and they get spook. They let go of the wooden box and TJ flies backwards to the ground causing the money to spill out. The thief turns after hearing their name called. They look at Katie and they too recognize her.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Katie? What are you doing here?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: This is my church.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: No way.<br />
<br />
<br />
{TJ picks himself up off the floor and grabs the money putting it back in the box. He turns to Katie a little out of breath and very hostile towards Katie’s acquaintances.}<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Katie, you know this woman?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Yeah. She’s Weasel’s sister. I haven’t seen you in so long. Before I started with SCW, wow it’s been just…<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Seriously? She was trying to rob the church.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Excuse you. I was stealing. I was taking money back from the institutionalized religion that takes money from the gullible to line the pockets of the church.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Do I do that? TJ?<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: No, of course not. You have your acting and SCW money, so this is legitimate going back to the community. <br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie looks at TJ with a confused look to match what she is thinking right now. TJ gets offended at Katie for questioning him.}<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Are you questioning me about this? Katie, we talked about this when we first started the church. It’s what you wanted.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Yeah. Of course. I’m sorry TJ. My head is all screwed up right now. I was lost in my meditation. He’s right, Brooke. We do donate the money to women’s group and big sister programs. It’s what our Goddess wants and also big sister program is special to me. It’s where I met Gigi. <br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Oh, that’s cool. <br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: So what does she do? Just go around and rob people? Acting like Antifa?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh Brooke has always been looking out for women. It was actually quite a bit inspiring.<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Well, maybe you should make her like a Saint for the Goddess then?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh, I can do that. That would be amazing. I can tell so many stories.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Thanks for the offer, Katie. I’ll have to decline it. I can’t really have my face out there.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh right, you must’ve been busy the last few years with everything that’s gone on in the real world.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Which I should probably head out. I can’t be in a place for too long.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Brooke turns around and walks away leaving the church. TJ walks over to Katie to protest her leaving as she did try and rob them.}<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Are you just going to let her leave?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: No. Of course, not. (calling out) Brooke! Wait.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie runs after and catches up to Brooke. TJ follows closely behind her.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Brooke, before you leave and disappear again. Why don’t we got out for a quick lunch? It is lunch time, right?<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Yes Katie, but she tried to rob us and you inviting her to lunch?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: TJ she didn’t know it was us that she was robbing. Plus, she’s sorry.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Yeah, TJ. I’m sorry I didn’t know who you were. Katie, I’ll be waiting for you outside, ok?<br />
<br />
<br />
{Brooke takes her sunglasses with heart-shaped frames off her head and puts them on as she leaves the church.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: What is wrong with you? You’re acting weird today.<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: I’m sorry, Katie. I don’t know or trust her and you don’t really know her that much either. You did say you hadn’t seen her since before SCW which was a very long…<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Careful, what you say next TJ!<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: I’m just saying you don’t know her or why she was stealing.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Well maybe that’ll just be something I talk to her about on our lunch.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie walks away from TJ and leaves the church to join Brooke outside. Outside the church, Katie joins Brooke.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: So what did you have in mind?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: There is a place around the corner that is pretty nice.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Is it a chain restaurant?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: No. It’s a small business. Family owned. It’s a really nice restaurant.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie and Brooke just to walk away that is when Katie’s brat Katelyn Buehler stop by and catches leaving.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Hey Kate, where are you going? <br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Hi Katelyn I was just going to lunch with an old friend.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Friend? What friend, a best friend?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: No. No, just an old friend. She’s actually Weasel’s sister.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Oh…<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Hi, Brooke.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Katelyn. Katie’s best friend.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katelyn shakes Brooke’s hand introducing one another. Katelyn smiles at her acting a bit dominant at her title.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: I thought Gina was your best friend?<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katelyn smiles disappears quickly and she looks to get a bit upset. Katie can see she is probably going to snap so she changes the subject.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Katelyn, we were just heading to lunch. Do you want to join us? You can probably find out some juicy gossip from my past that only a bestie would know if someone ask you later on about…<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: That’s true. I would need to know this. Ok, I’ll come along to your lunch.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katelyn joins Katie and Brooks on their lunch as the three walk to the restaurant nearby and the scene fades.}<br />
<br />
<br />
______________________________________________________________________________________________________<br />
<br />
{The scene opens around 30 minutes later to the restaurant where Katie, Katelyn and Brooke sit at their table with their lunch. Katelyn is the first to go in and first out about Katie’s past.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: So how long ago did you know Katie?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Let’s not actually put a number on it, can we?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Got it, Kate. So are we talking College Katie? Do you have stories?<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Well I’m a few years younger than Katie, so I wasn’t in college with her. I don’t think there really is much to say. You were a theater major. Unless you wanted to watch her student film.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Yes. That’s what a best friend should watch. Katie, can I?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: No. We don’t need to know about me.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: What do you mean? Don’t you want to impress her? You’re a legend in SCW with more accolades than everyone. I sure Weasel was good, but you’re incredible. Definitely the most successful since your what days were those?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Thank you, Katelyn, but we don’t need to talk about Weasel, Mimic and Gina...<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Woah. That is impressive. You’re an actress, a champion. You have your own church.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: I know. Most in SCW really don’t like her and I keep telling her that’s the world we live in. People hate powerful and successful women. Especially a Goddess.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Yeah, I’ve seen those types of people online.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Yeah, they can be a little rough. <br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: She was just put into a cage match with a cage fighter and she had no fears about it. <br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Thank you, Katelyn. I’m a bad ass. So Brooke, about you. What have you been up to?<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Nothing glamorous, or bad ass.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Brooke’s phone goes off and she takes the message. It seems pretty important as excuses herself from the lunch.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Oh, my ride is here. Thanks for the lunch Katie. We can do this again later.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: But, I…<br />
<br />
<br />
{Brooke grabs her heart sunglasses and gets up from the table and leaves the restaurant.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: She was nice.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Katelyn, I wanted to find out what she was up.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Sorry. She said she wanted to do this later. So you can catch up then with your friend. Just friend, right?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Yes. Just a friend.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katelyn smiles as she sits back in her chair. Katie turns her head and watches Brooke get into a car and drive off. Katie turns back around to Katelyn.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Also thanks Katelyn for reminding me how bad ass I can be even in the face of people’s rejections of the Goddess. I needed to hear it.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: That’s what a bestie is for. You’ll get the last laugh on all the haters.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie and Katelyn finish their lunch and Katie handles the check as the scene fades.}<br />
<br />
<br />
______________________________________________________________________________________________________<br />
<br />
{The scene changes back to the church and Katie returns walking inside. TJ waits for her to see what she found out.}<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: So, what happened? Did you lose anything else?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh for the Love of the Goddess, are you still on this? She didn’t beat your ass. She was clearly in need of something and I wanted to help her. It is probably what the Goddess would want. I also needed a distraction today.<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: This about the cage match with Konrad?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: I was thrown into a cage with an animal. Someone who shown to have anger issues. Am I upset about that? Yes. I try mediating in my room downstairs, but didn’t help. Think I need to try a new flavor of incense. <br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: I’ll see what I can find. What are you going to do now?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Prepare. Katelyn reminded me about my haters and how much my success makes them jealous. I need to become the most decorate champion in SCW. Call Sasha, we need to discuss Fatal Fortunes.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie dismisses TJ to go tackle his assignment and Katie walks down the aisle of her church as the scene fades.}<br />
<br />
<br />
______________________________________________________________________________________________________<br />
<br />
{The scene opens later that night at Katie’s church. Katie is standing on her altar in her religious design wrestling ring robe.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Fatal Fortunes, a time in SCW where anything can happen and shockingly it does. Fatal Fortunes is where I won the Adrenaline Championship. This year. This year is going to be different. There is going to be no unpredictability. 1 of 2 things is going to happen and I’m going to tell you right now what those are going to be. <br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: First, the most obvious and when Sasha D. gets her messages delivers she’s going to know. That the asses will be defending their tag team championship against me and whoever else will have luck on their side. Personally I would love for it to be Gigi and that is noted in Sasha’s messages. If it doesn’t happen in the next 2 weeks then it’ll be Taking Hold of the Flame or even Rise to Greatness. I am done playing these games with the haters who have no respect for me. The Goddess is taking back her power. <br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Which brings us to the second thing. If I’m not in the tag team title match then a sacrifice will be made. This isn’t going to be a crucifixion. That’s gross and the boys in SCW that pulled that off were desperate and just sheep for drama. No, you have Katie Steward. I’m not just an actress. I’m a thespian. A storyteller. A show woman. I can grip the audience in with an amazing performance and not even dip my toes into jumping the shark territory. So whatever happens. Sasha is pleased with my demands or some poor unfortunate soul gets laid to rest at the mercy of a Goddess and my fortunes will indeed be blessed.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie steps down from her altar and stands in front of a table. Katie grabs the prayer beads off the table and wraps them in her hand.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: I got my Goddess Prayer beads to make sure of that. Also a special Goddess cross, so I am truly being watched over. So I am fully confident that Sasha will make the right decision. Whatever she pulls out of a hat or drawing or dart on a board. Goddess Heaven, or manatee with big balls in a pool. I’ve spoiled all of you for Fatal Fortunes and I will continue spoil you with an incredible reign and the greatest SCW star alive.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie smiles at the camera and blesses the audience with a kiss as she turns away and leaves and the scene and episode end.}</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"> Goddess of Desire | Katie Steward | "A Friendly Thief and Blessed Fortunes" </div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="color: hotpink;" class="mycode_color">{The episode starts in Los Angeles, California at Katie’s Church of her Lady Goddess. The scene opens up in the basement inside Katie’s private mediation room. We find Katie laying down on a yoga mat staring up at the ceiling while some soft relaxing mediation music plays. Katie is wearing her religious wrestling designed ring robe as she is wrapped up in it. She holds her hand up pressed against her forearm looking a bit frustrated with things.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Why do I even bother? I tried to help Konrad by having the Goddess open her arms and accept him, but he’s just like the rest. Just throws it back in my face like the Goddesses love is nothing. It’s just so sickening how I am treated by everyone. When all I am doing is just trying to spread the good one of our Goddess. How am I the bad guy?<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie rolls her head to the side looking at her table with her phone on the stand still playing it music and the incense holder that has a pile of ash on it from the burnt stick.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh my Goddess, how long have I been laying here? <br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie sits up on her yoga mat. She wonders just how much time she’s lost locking herself in her room trying to clear her head.}<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie overhears some loud commotion coming from the church upstairs. She picks herself up off the floor and heads out of the room to check it out. Katie walks back into the church to find TJ Johnson in a tug of war with a thief who are fighting over a wooden box that the money for the church is in. Katie walks over and watches the two struggling in their fight. She turns her attention to the thief and as Katie gets a good look she thinks she recognizes the person.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Brooke? Is that you?<br />
<br />
<br />
{The thief hears their name and they get spook. They let go of the wooden box and TJ flies backwards to the ground causing the money to spill out. The thief turns after hearing their name called. They look at Katie and they too recognize her.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Katie? What are you doing here?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: This is my church.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: No way.<br />
<br />
<br />
{TJ picks himself up off the floor and grabs the money putting it back in the box. He turns to Katie a little out of breath and very hostile towards Katie’s acquaintances.}<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Katie, you know this woman?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Yeah. She’s Weasel’s sister. I haven’t seen you in so long. Before I started with SCW, wow it’s been just…<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Seriously? She was trying to rob the church.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Excuse you. I was stealing. I was taking money back from the institutionalized religion that takes money from the gullible to line the pockets of the church.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Do I do that? TJ?<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: No, of course not. You have your acting and SCW money, so this is legitimate going back to the community. <br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie looks at TJ with a confused look to match what she is thinking right now. TJ gets offended at Katie for questioning him.}<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Are you questioning me about this? Katie, we talked about this when we first started the church. It’s what you wanted.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Yeah. Of course. I’m sorry TJ. My head is all screwed up right now. I was lost in my meditation. He’s right, Brooke. We do donate the money to women’s group and big sister programs. It’s what our Goddess wants and also big sister program is special to me. It’s where I met Gigi. <br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Oh, that’s cool. <br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: So what does she do? Just go around and rob people? Acting like Antifa?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh Brooke has always been looking out for women. It was actually quite a bit inspiring.<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Well, maybe you should make her like a Saint for the Goddess then?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh, I can do that. That would be amazing. I can tell so many stories.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Thanks for the offer, Katie. I’ll have to decline it. I can’t really have my face out there.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh right, you must’ve been busy the last few years with everything that’s gone on in the real world.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Which I should probably head out. I can’t be in a place for too long.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Brooke turns around and walks away leaving the church. TJ walks over to Katie to protest her leaving as she did try and rob them.}<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Are you just going to let her leave?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: No. Of course, not. (calling out) Brooke! Wait.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie runs after and catches up to Brooke. TJ follows closely behind her.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Brooke, before you leave and disappear again. Why don’t we got out for a quick lunch? It is lunch time, right?<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: Yes Katie, but she tried to rob us and you inviting her to lunch?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: TJ she didn’t know it was us that she was robbing. Plus, she’s sorry.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Yeah, TJ. I’m sorry I didn’t know who you were. Katie, I’ll be waiting for you outside, ok?<br />
<br />
<br />
{Brooke takes her sunglasses with heart-shaped frames off her head and puts them on as she leaves the church.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: What is wrong with you? You’re acting weird today.<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: I’m sorry, Katie. I don’t know or trust her and you don’t really know her that much either. You did say you hadn’t seen her since before SCW which was a very long…<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Careful, what you say next TJ!<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: I’m just saying you don’t know her or why she was stealing.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Well maybe that’ll just be something I talk to her about on our lunch.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie walks away from TJ and leaves the church to join Brooke outside. Outside the church, Katie joins Brooke.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: So what did you have in mind?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: There is a place around the corner that is pretty nice.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Is it a chain restaurant?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: No. It’s a small business. Family owned. It’s a really nice restaurant.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie and Brooke just to walk away that is when Katie’s brat Katelyn Buehler stop by and catches leaving.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Hey Kate, where are you going? <br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Hi Katelyn I was just going to lunch with an old friend.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Friend? What friend, a best friend?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: No. No, just an old friend. She’s actually Weasel’s sister.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Oh…<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Hi, Brooke.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Katelyn. Katie’s best friend.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katelyn shakes Brooke’s hand introducing one another. Katelyn smiles at her acting a bit dominant at her title.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: I thought Gina was your best friend?<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katelyn smiles disappears quickly and she looks to get a bit upset. Katie can see she is probably going to snap so she changes the subject.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Katelyn, we were just heading to lunch. Do you want to join us? You can probably find out some juicy gossip from my past that only a bestie would know if someone ask you later on about…<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: That’s true. I would need to know this. Ok, I’ll come along to your lunch.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katelyn joins Katie and Brooks on their lunch as the three walk to the restaurant nearby and the scene fades.}<br />
<br />
<br />
______________________________________________________________________________________________________<br />
<br />
{The scene opens around 30 minutes later to the restaurant where Katie, Katelyn and Brooke sit at their table with their lunch. Katelyn is the first to go in and first out about Katie’s past.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: So how long ago did you know Katie?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Let’s not actually put a number on it, can we?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Got it, Kate. So are we talking College Katie? Do you have stories?<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Well I’m a few years younger than Katie, so I wasn’t in college with her. I don’t think there really is much to say. You were a theater major. Unless you wanted to watch her student film.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Yes. That’s what a best friend should watch. Katie, can I?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: No. We don’t need to know about me.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: What do you mean? Don’t you want to impress her? You’re a legend in SCW with more accolades than everyone. I sure Weasel was good, but you’re incredible. Definitely the most successful since your what days were those?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Thank you, Katelyn, but we don’t need to talk about Weasel, Mimic and Gina...<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Woah. That is impressive. You’re an actress, a champion. You have your own church.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: I know. Most in SCW really don’t like her and I keep telling her that’s the world we live in. People hate powerful and successful women. Especially a Goddess.<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Yeah, I’ve seen those types of people online.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Yeah, they can be a little rough. <br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: She was just put into a cage match with a cage fighter and she had no fears about it. <br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Thank you, Katelyn. I’m a bad ass. So Brooke, about you. What have you been up to?<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Nothing glamorous, or bad ass.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Brooke’s phone goes off and she takes the message. It seems pretty important as excuses herself from the lunch.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Brooke: Oh, my ride is here. Thanks for the lunch Katie. We can do this again later.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: But, I…<br />
<br />
<br />
{Brooke grabs her heart sunglasses and gets up from the table and leaves the restaurant.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: She was nice.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Katelyn, I wanted to find out what she was up.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: Sorry. She said she wanted to do this later. So you can catch up then with your friend. Just friend, right?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Yes. Just a friend.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katelyn smiles as she sits back in her chair. Katie turns her head and watches Brooke get into a car and drive off. Katie turns back around to Katelyn.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Also thanks Katelyn for reminding me how bad ass I can be even in the face of people’s rejections of the Goddess. I needed to hear it.<br />
<br />
<br />
Katelyn Buehler: That’s what a bestie is for. You’ll get the last laugh on all the haters.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie and Katelyn finish their lunch and Katie handles the check as the scene fades.}<br />
<br />
<br />
______________________________________________________________________________________________________<br />
<br />
{The scene changes back to the church and Katie returns walking inside. TJ waits for her to see what she found out.}<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: So, what happened? Did you lose anything else?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Oh for the Love of the Goddess, are you still on this? She didn’t beat your ass. She was clearly in need of something and I wanted to help her. It is probably what the Goddess would want. I also needed a distraction today.<br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: This about the cage match with Konrad?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: I was thrown into a cage with an animal. Someone who shown to have anger issues. Am I upset about that? Yes. I try mediating in my room downstairs, but didn’t help. Think I need to try a new flavor of incense. <br />
<br />
<br />
TJ Johnson: I’ll see what I can find. What are you going to do now?<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Prepare. Katelyn reminded me about my haters and how much my success makes them jealous. I need to become the most decorate champion in SCW. Call Sasha, we need to discuss Fatal Fortunes.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie dismisses TJ to go tackle his assignment and Katie walks down the aisle of her church as the scene fades.}<br />
<br />
<br />
______________________________________________________________________________________________________<br />
<br />
{The scene opens later that night at Katie’s church. Katie is standing on her altar in her religious design wrestling ring robe.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Fatal Fortunes, a time in SCW where anything can happen and shockingly it does. Fatal Fortunes is where I won the Adrenaline Championship. This year. This year is going to be different. There is going to be no unpredictability. 1 of 2 things is going to happen and I’m going to tell you right now what those are going to be. <br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: First, the most obvious and when Sasha D. gets her messages delivers she’s going to know. That the asses will be defending their tag team championship against me and whoever else will have luck on their side. Personally I would love for it to be Gigi and that is noted in Sasha’s messages. If it doesn’t happen in the next 2 weeks then it’ll be Taking Hold of the Flame or even Rise to Greatness. I am done playing these games with the haters who have no respect for me. The Goddess is taking back her power. <br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: Which brings us to the second thing. If I’m not in the tag team title match then a sacrifice will be made. This isn’t going to be a crucifixion. That’s gross and the boys in SCW that pulled that off were desperate and just sheep for drama. No, you have Katie Steward. I’m not just an actress. I’m a thespian. A storyteller. A show woman. I can grip the audience in with an amazing performance and not even dip my toes into jumping the shark territory. So whatever happens. Sasha is pleased with my demands or some poor unfortunate soul gets laid to rest at the mercy of a Goddess and my fortunes will indeed be blessed.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie steps down from her altar and stands in front of a table. Katie grabs the prayer beads off the table and wraps them in her hand.}<br />
<br />
<br />
Katie Steward: I got my Goddess Prayer beads to make sure of that. Also a special Goddess cross, so I am truly being watched over. So I am fully confident that Sasha will make the right decision. Whatever she pulls out of a hat or drawing or dart on a board. Goddess Heaven, or manatee with big balls in a pool. I’ve spoiled all of you for Fatal Fortunes and I will continue spoil you with an incredible reign and the greatest SCW star alive.<br />
<br />
<br />
{Katie smiles at the camera and blesses the audience with a kiss as she turns away and leaves and the scene and episode end.}</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Fatal Fortunes for Konrad Raab]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1685</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 02:10:22 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1685</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[OOC: Shoutout to Was for letting me use him for this RP and the ideas he had for it too.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="https://i.imgur.com/xyKCnrl.png" alt="[Image: xyKCnrl.png]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Visiting a long time friend. Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. Tuesday 5th May. (Off Camera)</span><br />
<br />
It's been a few hours that overnight, unlike the rest of the SCW wrestlers, Konrad wrestled in another company. The after-effects of the match he was in last night, was evident with burns all over his arms, legs and his face. As much as Konrad hated the match he was in last night being in a cage with flames; he made time to meet up with a friend he hadn't seen in years, a guy Konrad respected for many years in the business, David Helms.<br />
<br />
The same man who stopped Konrad feeling suicidal when he consistently lost matches and the miscarriage he and Fizz went through in two thousand and sixteen. He had nothing, but full respect for the Helms family, even if Regan has been giving Konrad hard time in wrestling at times. However, it wasn't Konrad who needed David this time; it was the other way around on David needing Konrad.<br />
<br />
He waits outside of Starbucks, waiting for his friend, being early as usual, despite only flying straight from Everett Washington this morning. Five minutes later, David Helms arrives and notices straight away how badly burnt Konrad was, and he says this.<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Woah, damn bro… and I thought I looked bad after the street fight the other week!”<br />
<br />
Konrad nodded as he was barely able to look at himself with the burns he suffered last night, and it's something Konrad will discuss, despite being a day for David Helms to address his issues. Konrad. Konrad buys himself a bottle of water, while David gets himself black coffee. They find themselves a seat near the window. Konrad sees David, looking down at the floor and says this.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Listen, I know I'm not bearable to look at right now, but this wasn't my idea of coming to you and being covered with burns."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Ugh, I’m sorry bro. It’s not the burns to be honest, I’ve got some stuff, that’s all…”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Then what's the matter?"<br />
<br />
David Helms: "I mean, you probably noticed by now, but I’ve been having some problems. You know, with Tommy?”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Yes, don't say no more. I remember the nasty spat you and Tommy have had lately with you both used to be close friends. You're one of the nicest guys I know."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "It’s just… this shit isn’t sitting well with me, bro. I’m torn about everything; I’ve said a few things that I know I shouldn’t, and that’s not really me. At the same time, he’s putting Kandis on a pedestal and making out like everything is about her, that he’s innocent. And then he attacked Regan during her match with Xander… we’re meant to be best friends, you know? He’s the guy I’d normally go to about problems, so I feel a little lost.”<br />
<br />
Konrad nodded, it was clear David needed to speak with Konrad, especially the argument he heard straight before he left for a wrestling event the next day. Konrad wincing in pain due to the burns he suffered last night and tried his best to comfort him the best way he can.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Yeah, it's not a nice situation you went through with Tommy of two friends getting in a massive argument. I have noticed his changes. I've been in a ton of matches against him to experience that. Have you tried to make things up to him?"<br />
<br />
David Helms: "I don’t really want to bro… not after the things he’s said and done. Much as I love Tommy like a brother, Regan’s my wife…”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "That's a good point. I know what it's like being stabbed in the back by a good friend. I've had plenty of that in my career. At the same time, you need to do something about Tommy. I know I don't regret anything I did with Katie as much as my anger scares the hell out of me sometimes."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "I dunno bro, I’d say you have a pretty good handle on things, at least it looks that way anyway…”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Mainly because of the anger management group I've had to go to every Friday. I didn't have a good past with my dad, trying everything to end my life, never allowing me to defend myself. I wasn't able to let my anger out, I kept bottling it, but when it came out, it got me in more trouble than I thought, like me decking a referee out cold. I just snapped."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Ah, damn man, I’m sorry. I assume you told your therapist? What was their take on everything?”<br />
<br />
It seemed like David was in the same situation as Konrad a while ago, bottling anger up, although it was a clear sign when David yelled and shouted loud at Tommy and it was now time for Konrad to do a good deed, helping a friend when they needed them. David drinks his coffee while Konrad drinks his bottle of water before he speaks.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "In my first anger management session, he said to close my eyes and calm myself down. He didn't understand me fighting in a cage match with Katie at first, but I needed to be violent because I didn't and still don't understand my anger. At the same time, I had to be to let everything I was feeling out towards Katie. That's what you need to do. Tommy has done everything to hurt Regan psychically and mentally."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "That’s kind of what I wanna do. But what if--”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Take a deep breath and think before striking the referee. The thing is in order to make yourself happier, you tackle Tommy head on and you can move on from the arguing you had with him, even if it means getting angry. Take deep breaths and if it helps, write down your feelings and even discuss them with someone, if it's your wife, family or someone you keep in close contact with."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Yeah, I’ve kinda known that’s where this was heading from the moment he first confronted me about what Regan said in that promo about Kandis. The minute he had a go at me I think I’ve known that I’d have to choose a side eventually. I just can’t believe he’d do what he has done, you know? Fighting Regs in a match is one thing, but attacking her? But hey, I appreciate your take on it bro, and I’m glad we could catch up like this. I’m glad I’m not the only one that gets it when you say you want to face people in a match instead of just kick their ass…”<br />
<br />
Konrad nodded, understanding that David was also a guy who wasn't a big fan of using violence, especially against a former best friend like Tommy was. Konrad took a long sip of water, as did David with his coffee. Konrad says this as he winces once again with the burns he consistently looked at, trying not to scratch the wounds.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "So, how's my former friend AJ doing? Do you think he'll ever come back to wrestling?"<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Ah bro, that’s a whole mess of its own. He’s still pissed about Owen and Jenni, you know? He feels betrayed by Owen, that he didn’t speak to him first before making a move on his sister. I mean, he’s great other than that, Elysia’s growing SO fucking fast, you wouldn’t believe it. Whether he comes back to the ring though, I dunno. I stopped asking him where his head was at, I didn’t want it to seem like I was nagging him. He’s been on GCW television a couple of times, his friend Bella wrestles there… I think he’s just trying to be there as much for Scarlett and Elysia to be honest…”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Such a shame because AJ had so much potential to be an SCW champion, being the next Helms champion. I saw that in him when we fought and had a great match against AJ. I hope his passion for wrestling comes back."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "You and me both, bro. Believe me. I’ve gotta ask though Konrad, what the hell’s with the burns? I mean, they look pretty damn painful bro, I’m not gonna lie…”<br />
<br />
Now Konrad was feeling quite uncomfortable to talk about the burns he had, but because he was there talking to David, he had to as he drank water from the bottle before looking David in his eyes to speak.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "I wrestled against a female wrestler last night in another company. I was locked inside of a cage and with flames that appeared after a certain time limit. The match was called Towering Inferno. It scared the hell out of me and I never had to scream as loudly as I did when I was caught in the flames. I won the match, but that's the after-effects I had. SCW staff are aware of my burns as I told them earlier this morning I was in an inferno match and got some burns. They'll check if I'm in any condition to wrestle tomorrow night. I would rather wait until next week."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Damn, you really did that? Won’t lie, it doesn’t sound like your kind of gig… but hey, fucking A bro, tackling your fears like that. The anger management stuff too. Just hope that the draw is kind to you because it’s gonna suck for you if you end up wrestling tomorrow night with those burns...<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "It wasn't my idea to wrestle being around in flames, I didn't want to wrestle inside of that structure, being surrounded by flames, it was the temporary GM's idea. Also came down to the event being an all hardcore and violent type of PPV that I had no choice in the matter of wanting to be in it or not. I'm aware, but if SCW medics see how bad the burns are, I won't be wrestling tomorrow. If I get chosen, I'll wrestle without any complaints, but not at one hundred per cent."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "That takes balls, bro. I’d take my hat off to you if I was wearing one... ugh. There needs to be more time in the day bro, and I hate to do this but I gotta run. I’ve got some errands to run, and I’m trying to keep an eye on Regan. The match with Xander and all, you know how it is. But thanks for the chat bro, it’s been cool catching up.”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "No problem, I'm always free to meet up and have discussions with a great friend. Come to me in my locker room anytime if you need to chat."<br />
<br />
Konrad nodded as he finished his water, as did Dave as they threw cardboard cups and bottle in the bin. After they had, they went their separate ways with David heading back to the hotel to check on Regan, while Konrad did as well. Still, he was in no condition to do gym work which frustrated him. At the same time, he needs to rest as he goes back to his hotel room and gets a well-deserved sleep in his room.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Let fate roll in my hands youtube.com shoot. (On Camera)</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #33cc33;" class="mycode_color">“It was only last week I fought against Matt Hodges and to be honest, I enjoyed every minute of our match, us being technical with one another in the match, I had a lot of fun and well, you know the result of that match, mostly because I didn’t know anything about Matt, being unprepared for what awaited me due to Matt returning to SCW ring.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #3399ff;" class="mycode_color">As you can see, I’ve got pretty bad burns on me so currently, not feeling one hundred per cent due to a match I had last night in a different company that involved fire and sadly, I got caught in them while wrestling a match. I don’t talk about my achievements in other companies but just wanted to let everyone know why I’m here with burns on my body.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #ff3333;" class="mycode_color">Moving on, I’ve not had a great record in these unpredictable Fatal Fortunes matches, but it’s another unpredictable scenario I’ve got to face head-on. I don’t know what will happen or what match I’m going to be in, but I’m ready for anything. If I can overcome being in a match involving fire last night, I can overcome anything, being in any matches for the next two weeks, whether it’s a title match or a title contention match, being in a rumble match for the thirtieth Taking Hold Of The Flame rumble spot, anything can happen and I’m not a big fan of talking about myself.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #33cc33;" class="mycode_color">Mainly because I never need to talk about my achievements or anything of a sort. I know what I’ve done and what I need to do. I admit I’ve not earned any title matches with only one win I’ve had this year which is poor on my part. At the same time, it shows how much the competition has stepped up this year. I need to do something about that to turn things around, the problem is how do I do that?</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #3399ff;" class="mycode_color">How do I change everything without being an arrogant asshole and without trying to cheat matches? I refuse to do those things because it will get me nowhere. I will find a way to continue to do the same as what I do, but getting those wins is hard to do. At this point, I don't care what I do and who I face, I’m ready for the challenge and I’ll take it in both of my hands.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #ff3333;" class="mycode_color">Because I will let fate roll into my hands. I will do something in the match whether it’s this or I prefer to wrestle next week due to the burns I have, I will walk out whatever opponent or match I’ll have as the winner of the entire match. I will happily accept any opponent and any matches, even if it’s another inferno match.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #33cc33;" class="mycode_color">Doesn’t matter because I’m going to work hard to do everything possible to get another win in the bag whenever my next match will be. It’s hard for me to speak about matches when I don’t know. You just don’t and for most people, including myself get excited about the opportunities we could get. Even if it’s once in a lifetime SCW title match, I’ll do it. Either tomorrow or next week, someone will be Iceinated by The Iced Rainbow and win another match because I need to for myself and the fans.”</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[OOC: Shoutout to Was for letting me use him for this RP and the ideas he had for it too.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="https://i.imgur.com/xyKCnrl.png" alt="[Image: xyKCnrl.png]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Visiting a long time friend. Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. Tuesday 5th May. (Off Camera)</span><br />
<br />
It's been a few hours that overnight, unlike the rest of the SCW wrestlers, Konrad wrestled in another company. The after-effects of the match he was in last night, was evident with burns all over his arms, legs and his face. As much as Konrad hated the match he was in last night being in a cage with flames; he made time to meet up with a friend he hadn't seen in years, a guy Konrad respected for many years in the business, David Helms.<br />
<br />
The same man who stopped Konrad feeling suicidal when he consistently lost matches and the miscarriage he and Fizz went through in two thousand and sixteen. He had nothing, but full respect for the Helms family, even if Regan has been giving Konrad hard time in wrestling at times. However, it wasn't Konrad who needed David this time; it was the other way around on David needing Konrad.<br />
<br />
He waits outside of Starbucks, waiting for his friend, being early as usual, despite only flying straight from Everett Washington this morning. Five minutes later, David Helms arrives and notices straight away how badly burnt Konrad was, and he says this.<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Woah, damn bro… and I thought I looked bad after the street fight the other week!”<br />
<br />
Konrad nodded as he was barely able to look at himself with the burns he suffered last night, and it's something Konrad will discuss, despite being a day for David Helms to address his issues. Konrad. Konrad buys himself a bottle of water, while David gets himself black coffee. They find themselves a seat near the window. Konrad sees David, looking down at the floor and says this.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Listen, I know I'm not bearable to look at right now, but this wasn't my idea of coming to you and being covered with burns."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Ugh, I’m sorry bro. It’s not the burns to be honest, I’ve got some stuff, that’s all…”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Then what's the matter?"<br />
<br />
David Helms: "I mean, you probably noticed by now, but I’ve been having some problems. You know, with Tommy?”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Yes, don't say no more. I remember the nasty spat you and Tommy have had lately with you both used to be close friends. You're one of the nicest guys I know."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "It’s just… this shit isn’t sitting well with me, bro. I’m torn about everything; I’ve said a few things that I know I shouldn’t, and that’s not really me. At the same time, he’s putting Kandis on a pedestal and making out like everything is about her, that he’s innocent. And then he attacked Regan during her match with Xander… we’re meant to be best friends, you know? He’s the guy I’d normally go to about problems, so I feel a little lost.”<br />
<br />
Konrad nodded, it was clear David needed to speak with Konrad, especially the argument he heard straight before he left for a wrestling event the next day. Konrad wincing in pain due to the burns he suffered last night and tried his best to comfort him the best way he can.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Yeah, it's not a nice situation you went through with Tommy of two friends getting in a massive argument. I have noticed his changes. I've been in a ton of matches against him to experience that. Have you tried to make things up to him?"<br />
<br />
David Helms: "I don’t really want to bro… not after the things he’s said and done. Much as I love Tommy like a brother, Regan’s my wife…”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "That's a good point. I know what it's like being stabbed in the back by a good friend. I've had plenty of that in my career. At the same time, you need to do something about Tommy. I know I don't regret anything I did with Katie as much as my anger scares the hell out of me sometimes."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "I dunno bro, I’d say you have a pretty good handle on things, at least it looks that way anyway…”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Mainly because of the anger management group I've had to go to every Friday. I didn't have a good past with my dad, trying everything to end my life, never allowing me to defend myself. I wasn't able to let my anger out, I kept bottling it, but when it came out, it got me in more trouble than I thought, like me decking a referee out cold. I just snapped."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Ah, damn man, I’m sorry. I assume you told your therapist? What was their take on everything?”<br />
<br />
It seemed like David was in the same situation as Konrad a while ago, bottling anger up, although it was a clear sign when David yelled and shouted loud at Tommy and it was now time for Konrad to do a good deed, helping a friend when they needed them. David drinks his coffee while Konrad drinks his bottle of water before he speaks.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "In my first anger management session, he said to close my eyes and calm myself down. He didn't understand me fighting in a cage match with Katie at first, but I needed to be violent because I didn't and still don't understand my anger. At the same time, I had to be to let everything I was feeling out towards Katie. That's what you need to do. Tommy has done everything to hurt Regan psychically and mentally."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "That’s kind of what I wanna do. But what if--”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Take a deep breath and think before striking the referee. The thing is in order to make yourself happier, you tackle Tommy head on and you can move on from the arguing you had with him, even if it means getting angry. Take deep breaths and if it helps, write down your feelings and even discuss them with someone, if it's your wife, family or someone you keep in close contact with."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Yeah, I’ve kinda known that’s where this was heading from the moment he first confronted me about what Regan said in that promo about Kandis. The minute he had a go at me I think I’ve known that I’d have to choose a side eventually. I just can’t believe he’d do what he has done, you know? Fighting Regs in a match is one thing, but attacking her? But hey, I appreciate your take on it bro, and I’m glad we could catch up like this. I’m glad I’m not the only one that gets it when you say you want to face people in a match instead of just kick their ass…”<br />
<br />
Konrad nodded, understanding that David was also a guy who wasn't a big fan of using violence, especially against a former best friend like Tommy was. Konrad took a long sip of water, as did David with his coffee. Konrad says this as he winces once again with the burns he consistently looked at, trying not to scratch the wounds.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "So, how's my former friend AJ doing? Do you think he'll ever come back to wrestling?"<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Ah bro, that’s a whole mess of its own. He’s still pissed about Owen and Jenni, you know? He feels betrayed by Owen, that he didn’t speak to him first before making a move on his sister. I mean, he’s great other than that, Elysia’s growing SO fucking fast, you wouldn’t believe it. Whether he comes back to the ring though, I dunno. I stopped asking him where his head was at, I didn’t want it to seem like I was nagging him. He’s been on GCW television a couple of times, his friend Bella wrestles there… I think he’s just trying to be there as much for Scarlett and Elysia to be honest…”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "Such a shame because AJ had so much potential to be an SCW champion, being the next Helms champion. I saw that in him when we fought and had a great match against AJ. I hope his passion for wrestling comes back."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "You and me both, bro. Believe me. I’ve gotta ask though Konrad, what the hell’s with the burns? I mean, they look pretty damn painful bro, I’m not gonna lie…”<br />
<br />
Now Konrad was feeling quite uncomfortable to talk about the burns he had, but because he was there talking to David, he had to as he drank water from the bottle before looking David in his eyes to speak.<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "I wrestled against a female wrestler last night in another company. I was locked inside of a cage and with flames that appeared after a certain time limit. The match was called Towering Inferno. It scared the hell out of me and I never had to scream as loudly as I did when I was caught in the flames. I won the match, but that's the after-effects I had. SCW staff are aware of my burns as I told them earlier this morning I was in an inferno match and got some burns. They'll check if I'm in any condition to wrestle tomorrow night. I would rather wait until next week."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "Damn, you really did that? Won’t lie, it doesn’t sound like your kind of gig… but hey, fucking A bro, tackling your fears like that. The anger management stuff too. Just hope that the draw is kind to you because it’s gonna suck for you if you end up wrestling tomorrow night with those burns...<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "It wasn't my idea to wrestle being around in flames, I didn't want to wrestle inside of that structure, being surrounded by flames, it was the temporary GM's idea. Also came down to the event being an all hardcore and violent type of PPV that I had no choice in the matter of wanting to be in it or not. I'm aware, but if SCW medics see how bad the burns are, I won't be wrestling tomorrow. If I get chosen, I'll wrestle without any complaints, but not at one hundred per cent."<br />
<br />
David Helms: "That takes balls, bro. I’d take my hat off to you if I was wearing one... ugh. There needs to be more time in the day bro, and I hate to do this but I gotta run. I’ve got some errands to run, and I’m trying to keep an eye on Regan. The match with Xander and all, you know how it is. But thanks for the chat bro, it’s been cool catching up.”<br />
<br />
Konrad Raab: "No problem, I'm always free to meet up and have discussions with a great friend. Come to me in my locker room anytime if you need to chat."<br />
<br />
Konrad nodded as he finished his water, as did Dave as they threw cardboard cups and bottle in the bin. After they had, they went their separate ways with David heading back to the hotel to check on Regan, while Konrad did as well. Still, he was in no condition to do gym work which frustrated him. At the same time, he needs to rest as he goes back to his hotel room and gets a well-deserved sleep in his room.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Let fate roll in my hands youtube.com shoot. (On Camera)</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #33cc33;" class="mycode_color">“It was only last week I fought against Matt Hodges and to be honest, I enjoyed every minute of our match, us being technical with one another in the match, I had a lot of fun and well, you know the result of that match, mostly because I didn’t know anything about Matt, being unprepared for what awaited me due to Matt returning to SCW ring.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #3399ff;" class="mycode_color">As you can see, I’ve got pretty bad burns on me so currently, not feeling one hundred per cent due to a match I had last night in a different company that involved fire and sadly, I got caught in them while wrestling a match. I don’t talk about my achievements in other companies but just wanted to let everyone know why I’m here with burns on my body.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #ff3333;" class="mycode_color">Moving on, I’ve not had a great record in these unpredictable Fatal Fortunes matches, but it’s another unpredictable scenario I’ve got to face head-on. I don’t know what will happen or what match I’m going to be in, but I’m ready for anything. If I can overcome being in a match involving fire last night, I can overcome anything, being in any matches for the next two weeks, whether it’s a title match or a title contention match, being in a rumble match for the thirtieth Taking Hold Of The Flame rumble spot, anything can happen and I’m not a big fan of talking about myself.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #33cc33;" class="mycode_color">Mainly because I never need to talk about my achievements or anything of a sort. I know what I’ve done and what I need to do. I admit I’ve not earned any title matches with only one win I’ve had this year which is poor on my part. At the same time, it shows how much the competition has stepped up this year. I need to do something about that to turn things around, the problem is how do I do that?</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #3399ff;" class="mycode_color">How do I change everything without being an arrogant asshole and without trying to cheat matches? I refuse to do those things because it will get me nowhere. I will find a way to continue to do the same as what I do, but getting those wins is hard to do. At this point, I don't care what I do and who I face, I’m ready for the challenge and I’ll take it in both of my hands.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #ff3333;" class="mycode_color">Because I will let fate roll into my hands. I will do something in the match whether it’s this or I prefer to wrestle next week due to the burns I have, I will walk out whatever opponent or match I’ll have as the winner of the entire match. I will happily accept any opponent and any matches, even if it’s another inferno match.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #33cc33;" class="mycode_color">Doesn’t matter because I’m going to work hard to do everything possible to get another win in the bag whenever my next match will be. It’s hard for me to speak about matches when I don’t know. You just don’t and for most people, including myself get excited about the opportunities we could get. Even if it’s once in a lifetime SCW title match, I’ll do it. Either tomorrow or next week, someone will be Iceinated by The Iced Rainbow and win another match because I need to for myself and the fans.”</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Ruse on the Axe, Chapter 21: The Vicious Cycle]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1684</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 01:50:35 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1684</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Reusing my last RP from Breakdown, 4/8/2020, because despite losing to James Evans, I was proud of this effort.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://scwexecutioner.wordpress.com/2020/03/15/rust-on-the-axe-chapter-21-the-vicious-cycle/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://scwexecutioner.wordpress.com/202...ous-cycle/</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Reusing my last RP from Breakdown, 4/8/2020, because despite losing to James Evans, I was proud of this effort.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://scwexecutioner.wordpress.com/2020/03/15/rust-on-the-axe-chapter-21-the-vicious-cycle/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://scwexecutioner.wordpress.com/202...ous-cycle/</a>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Sins of the Father, Chapter 22: Sunday Morning, Rain is Falling]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1683</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 01:48:39 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1683</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<a href="https://scwglorious.wordpress.com/2020/05/06/sins-of-the-father-chapter-22-sunday-morning-rain-is-falling/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://scwglorious.wordpress.com/2020/0...s-falling/</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<a href="https://scwglorious.wordpress.com/2020/05/06/sins-of-the-father-chapter-22-sunday-morning-rain-is-falling/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://scwglorious.wordpress.com/2020/0...s-falling/</a>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Tommy Valentine FF]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1682</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 01:20:13 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1682</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[OOC: Been a stressful and extremely busy week so have no choice but to use my last rp for this one due to not having any time to rustle up what I was hoping to do.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Backstage Following The TV Title Match vs Derek Adonis</span></span><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">April 8th</span></span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Kandis and I walked into the locker room following our altercation with Blake, all smiles for the camera. As soon as I closed the door behind us though, the smile vanished from my face and I tossed the titles on a nearby bench. Kandis was still smiling to herself as I folded my arms and frowned. "Want to tell me what all that was about?" I asked, no… Demanded to know as the smile slowly dropped from her face and she looked at me, puzzled.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"What do you mean?" Kandis asked, the smile now gone from her face.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I scoffed, disappointed that she hadn’t caught herself all but flirting with Blake’s hired help. "You know exactly what I mean" I exclaimed, doing my best to not get angry with her for once again seeming to take the flirting too far.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">She laughed almost nervously as she then looked at me, the confusion still clear on her face. "Is this some kind of test? Because I'm not following…" Kandis murmured as I could feel the anger boiling once more, but once more I managed to at least appear calm. I didn’t like being angry with Kandis but sometimes it felt like she was testing boundaries.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"I thought we'd got past all of this" I said, once again hoping she’d drop the pretence of ignorance and just ‘fess up to what she’d done.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">It appeared that she was still keeping to her story as I sighed. This seemed to cause her to be even more confused, however. "All of what? Tommy, I really just want us to focus on the fact that you're STILL a double champion and more importantly I want to give my man another reward" she said, a smirk on her face as I shook my head again. "Huh?" Kandis asked as I just stared at her.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"You're avoiding the question" I exclaimed as I took a few steps towards her.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">The confusion had left her face now and she matched my gaze with her own now. "Just tell me what you want me to answer and I'll do it Tommy" Kandis said finally as I nodded slightly, glad she had finally quit it with the pretending.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I gestured to the door of the locker room, implying what I was talking about. The confrontation with Blake. "The flirting" is all I said as she looked at me, realisation dawning on her face</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Kandis’ eyes widened before she smiled ever so slightly. "Oh that? It was nothing, just showing Blake that he'll always have to settle for the consolation prize" she said, a mischievous smirk now on her face. She was obviously proud of her handiwork but I wasn’t so sure if it was one of her finest ideas.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I ran a hand through my hair and looked at her with exasperation. There was no love lost between myself and Blake, but I wouldn’t put anything past him during this most recent crusade he had taken upon himself to go on with since his return. "Maybe so, but I'd rather not have to worry about him getting to me through you and your fondness for his hired help" I said gruffly, her blasé attitude towards what just happened rubbing me up the wrong way.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">It appeared Kandis finally realised that it wasn’t a trivial matter to me as she walked over and stood right in front of me, close enough for me to feel her breath on my face. "You were there five minutes ago right? Even if Blake wasn't practically married now, I wouldn't touch him if he paid me all the money in the world. He makes my skin crawl Tommy…" she scoffed as she then cocked her head to the side and looked at me with the sly smile she flashed me when she was fired up and in the mood. She took my hand and pressed it to her cheek as she fixed me with a sultry stare to confirm what I suspected. "Whilst you make my skin tingle with pleasure… And you make <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">ME</span> want to do the crawling…" she murmured that last bit as she leant in and breathed heavily in my ear, knowing exactly what it did to me.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I’d have been fucking her against the wall right there and then if my mind hadn’t been preoccupied with the concerns slowly taking root in my head. I somehow fought back my urge to take Kandis there and then as I took a half step back and left myself just out of her reach so I could talk to her. "I'm being serious" I said as calmly as I could.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"So am I" Kandis said as she tried to close the gap between us once more, but once again and took myself to the same distance so I could say what needed to be said.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">We’d just started to get back on track following my misunderstanding of the conversation between Kandis and Ashley that I’d caught the end of and assumed the worst, but I couldn’t help feel that this was a situation that could have slowly drifted into dangerous territory again if I didn’t speak up and tell her my concern. "I just don't want you to forget about our agreement" I said, seeing the look of exasperation on her face as she shook her head.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Kandis closed the gap between us once again and this time I didn’t move as she put a hand on my chest and stroked it up and down before looking at me. "I thought we dealt with this issue you had back at the club opening? I haven't… I won't do anything unless you tell me to because it'll help us. I promise"she stated and I was just about to nod when an idea hit me. It might not lead to anything but it was always good to have a contingency plan, right?</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"You promise?" I asked her, a smile creeping to my face.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"Yes!" Kandis exclaimed with a solemn nod before she looked at me properly and noticed the smile on my face which caused her features to contort back into confusion.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"Why?" I asked her as I ran a hand along her shoulder and up into her hair.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Kandis smiled at my touch. "Because I belong to you, silly" she purred as she leant into my hand as I finally relaxed enough to move my hand. She frowned a little but then the smile was back as I wrapped my arms around her waist.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"Yeah, you're right… But speaking of what you promised, how about if Blake gets a bit too big for his boots, you show him how easy his sidekick can be swayed to our way of thinking, huh?" I said, a smirk on my face as Kandis was soon grinning like the Cheshire Cat.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">She nodded, understanding exactly what I was getting at, especially as he wasn’t going to take me blind-siding him very well "Ooo I do like that idea" she said with a knowing smile on her face now.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I ran my hands slowly down her back. "Good… But do you know what I like?" I asked as I grabbed her irresistible ass in both hands.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"What?" she asked, my actions causing her to squeal the word out instead of saying it, which made me chuckle for a few moments before I could answer properly.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Returning the favour from earlier, I leant right in to her ear and after nibbling the earlobe, causing her to groan in the process, I breathed my answer into her ear. "I'm liking the sound of watching you crawl over to me as you said before" I murmured as Kandis was already stepping back and peeling her top off, revealing the goods that I couldn’t get enough of.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"Mmmm, I think after your heroics in that ring, it's the least I can do" Kandis purred as she then pulled down the booty shorts, leaving herself naked before she dropped onto her hands and knees and crawled over to me, skilfully pulling down my the bottom half of my ring gear as I stroked her head.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"That's my girl" I managed to moan before Kandis began to give me my reward for being the best at what I do.</span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">======</span></span><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">So here we are…</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">After quite a successful few months in my career, we get to this stage. Now with the collective intelligence of most people out there, I can bet there's going to be a lot of focus on how Breakdown turned out for me… Which wasn't ideal, but that's just how things go in this business. It's infuriating for many reasons but on the bright side, the fact I am one of the only people to have won the Television Title on three different occasions already sets me on a pedestal above most others anyway, so I wonder how long it'll be before that becomes something that needs to be beaten due to gold lust…? Moving on though, as I could talk all day about that particular title and the circumstances around it… I'll get my chance again one day and it'll be pretty sweet setting a record of my own! Cold Blooded is something that Kandis and I anticipated, we had to create our own chance of getting a title shot by taking out everyone put in front of us both inside and outside the ring… We had to intervene when a couple of entitled gold whores tried to jump the queue… Then we had to overcome said team as well as once again throwing down with my frenemies, the Infamous to prove what we had been saying from the moment our straight up rematch was denied due to semantics.</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">We ARE the tag division!</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">We WILL take out anyone who gets in the way!</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">We WON'T be disrespected!</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Now at this point, I'll say I'm pleasantly surprised that we have a completely new team cobbled together that we get to dismantle bit by bit for our first title match, because after Regan's on air tantrums and sulking, I expected management to throw 'Frozen Hell' another title shot just because both those women can do no wrong… But I guess giving her the Television Title shot she suddenly decided she wanted was obviously enough to appease her for the time being… So Kandis and I get to play with two new scrubs in our division… Two that I'm pretty familiar with but for completely different reasons. Now don't get me wrong, I can quite obviously tell how "The Mason's" have managed to get a shot at our titles, I mean I made a complete mockery of Blake after I told him to keep his beak out of my business and he chose to ignore my bit of professional advice… And I didn't shake Kelsai's hand after a match so I instantly became the Devil Incarnate, instantly Out-Deviling Damian in one motion… So yeah, Sasha was obviously going to book a match based on my behaviour towards the two of them. Well done Sasha for being smart and feeding us two people that really deserve a reality check and who will learn to stick to their lane in future after we've done with them. But herein lies my problem…</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Could you imagine if the two of them got their hands on these titles. Belts that we have shed so much blood, sweat and tears over? That we've decimated so many teams to get to possess? That we've silenced so many critics regarding? There's a reason we became the 'gatekeepers' of the division, and stopping people like Blake and Kelsai from ever getting anywhere near these belts is a big part of it. </span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">This match isn't going to be a labour of love... No pun intended, for you when you step between the ropes and face us down. This will be the two of you trying to get over the embarrassment that The Connection has caused you and gaining some kind of Absolution in the process. The Tag Titles would be just a mere by-product of gaining that petty revenge and as you saw when we won the belts for the second time, we aren't allowing people who are in it for anything other than the honour of being the champions and the prestige that comes with them to get their mitts on them… I'd rather eat my own arms first! You have no business being in our world, and at Cold Blooded you'll finally realise that and perhaps you'll be better people for it. Something that will undoubtedly be invaluable to you in particular, Blake; you really do think you're the bona fide badass don't you? Coming back and involving yourself in everyone's business… Vintage Billy Boy by the way... You so badly want people to view you as this person that's like Frank Castle, taking care of business through any means necessary and all that jazz… When in actual fact, if people were honest… They would view you as what you really are.</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">A fucking parasite.</span></span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Think about it, since everyone was introduced to William Blake Mason… With the odd moment where I thought, 'hey, this guy might not be a complete douchecanoe' there has always been someone he's attached to, leeched from or rode their coattails… Whether it's my greatest failed experiment Harmony Fisher, the unhealthy obsession with Kelcey Wallace, his marriage to Bree Lancaster who I can't help but admire these days, his shacking up with Taylor Chase and now his fascination with intervening in Peyton's life for no real reason other than to just be the cockroach that SCW can't get rid of for too long before it comes back… He's attached himself to individual after individual and come up with some justification that probably sounds all cool and tough in his head for most cases… But is really just sad.</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">This is another one of those instances, William. The only difference this time is that the person you've attached yourself to is Kelsai. A naive young woman that has a potentially great career in the business ahead of her, with all the tools in the world to aid her… Not quite sure why she'd marry into your family without being forced at gunpoint, but hey horses for courses… Victor might actually be the brother that received the redeeming qualities from the genes, who knows! The point I was going to make before being sidetracked is this, I thought you were a piece of work before… But Kelsai doesn't need you, and she doesn't need dragging into trouble that you running your mouth and forgetting your place has gotten you into. She was happy to go skipping around in the back with her cutesy little mantra and that happy go lucky attitude, reflecting on where she went wrong when I took the Television Title away from her and stopped the momentum she had built dead right there in the space of seconds.</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size">Because of you William Blake Mason, your sister in law becomes collateral damage. You had the balls to Tweet me saying I brought this on myself? What about Kelsai? Did she bring this on herself? Does she deserve what's going to happen for the sake of your ego? You may think that you are some vigilante that's going to show me the error of my ways, but we both know that as talented and tenacious as you are in that ring, Kandis and I are better. However much potential Kelsai has for the future, The Connection are the best in the here and now. At the Pay Per View, this parasite finally gets the dose of Vermicide he needs, and I'm sorry Kelsai, but that means that you and any hopes of vengeance you have will be Knee Deep in trouble!</span></span></span></span></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[OOC: Been a stressful and extremely busy week so have no choice but to use my last rp for this one due to not having any time to rustle up what I was hoping to do.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Backstage Following The TV Title Match vs Derek Adonis</span></span><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">April 8th</span></span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Kandis and I walked into the locker room following our altercation with Blake, all smiles for the camera. As soon as I closed the door behind us though, the smile vanished from my face and I tossed the titles on a nearby bench. Kandis was still smiling to herself as I folded my arms and frowned. "Want to tell me what all that was about?" I asked, no… Demanded to know as the smile slowly dropped from her face and she looked at me, puzzled.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"What do you mean?" Kandis asked, the smile now gone from her face.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I scoffed, disappointed that she hadn’t caught herself all but flirting with Blake’s hired help. "You know exactly what I mean" I exclaimed, doing my best to not get angry with her for once again seeming to take the flirting too far.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">She laughed almost nervously as she then looked at me, the confusion still clear on her face. "Is this some kind of test? Because I'm not following…" Kandis murmured as I could feel the anger boiling once more, but once more I managed to at least appear calm. I didn’t like being angry with Kandis but sometimes it felt like she was testing boundaries.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"I thought we'd got past all of this" I said, once again hoping she’d drop the pretence of ignorance and just ‘fess up to what she’d done.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">It appeared that she was still keeping to her story as I sighed. This seemed to cause her to be even more confused, however. "All of what? Tommy, I really just want us to focus on the fact that you're STILL a double champion and more importantly I want to give my man another reward" she said, a smirk on her face as I shook my head again. "Huh?" Kandis asked as I just stared at her.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"You're avoiding the question" I exclaimed as I took a few steps towards her.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">The confusion had left her face now and she matched my gaze with her own now. "Just tell me what you want me to answer and I'll do it Tommy" Kandis said finally as I nodded slightly, glad she had finally quit it with the pretending.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I gestured to the door of the locker room, implying what I was talking about. The confrontation with Blake. "The flirting" is all I said as she looked at me, realisation dawning on her face</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Kandis’ eyes widened before she smiled ever so slightly. "Oh that? It was nothing, just showing Blake that he'll always have to settle for the consolation prize" she said, a mischievous smirk now on her face. She was obviously proud of her handiwork but I wasn’t so sure if it was one of her finest ideas.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I ran a hand through my hair and looked at her with exasperation. There was no love lost between myself and Blake, but I wouldn’t put anything past him during this most recent crusade he had taken upon himself to go on with since his return. "Maybe so, but I'd rather not have to worry about him getting to me through you and your fondness for his hired help" I said gruffly, her blasé attitude towards what just happened rubbing me up the wrong way.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">It appeared Kandis finally realised that it wasn’t a trivial matter to me as she walked over and stood right in front of me, close enough for me to feel her breath on my face. "You were there five minutes ago right? Even if Blake wasn't practically married now, I wouldn't touch him if he paid me all the money in the world. He makes my skin crawl Tommy…" she scoffed as she then cocked her head to the side and looked at me with the sly smile she flashed me when she was fired up and in the mood. She took my hand and pressed it to her cheek as she fixed me with a sultry stare to confirm what I suspected. "Whilst you make my skin tingle with pleasure… And you make <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">ME</span> want to do the crawling…" she murmured that last bit as she leant in and breathed heavily in my ear, knowing exactly what it did to me.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I’d have been fucking her against the wall right there and then if my mind hadn’t been preoccupied with the concerns slowly taking root in my head. I somehow fought back my urge to take Kandis there and then as I took a half step back and left myself just out of her reach so I could talk to her. "I'm being serious" I said as calmly as I could.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"So am I" Kandis said as she tried to close the gap between us once more, but once again and took myself to the same distance so I could say what needed to be said.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">We’d just started to get back on track following my misunderstanding of the conversation between Kandis and Ashley that I’d caught the end of and assumed the worst, but I couldn’t help feel that this was a situation that could have slowly drifted into dangerous territory again if I didn’t speak up and tell her my concern. "I just don't want you to forget about our agreement" I said, seeing the look of exasperation on her face as she shook her head.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Kandis closed the gap between us once again and this time I didn’t move as she put a hand on my chest and stroked it up and down before looking at me. "I thought we dealt with this issue you had back at the club opening? I haven't… I won't do anything unless you tell me to because it'll help us. I promise"she stated and I was just about to nod when an idea hit me. It might not lead to anything but it was always good to have a contingency plan, right?</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"You promise?" I asked her, a smile creeping to my face.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"Yes!" Kandis exclaimed with a solemn nod before she looked at me properly and noticed the smile on my face which caused her features to contort back into confusion.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"Why?" I asked her as I ran a hand along her shoulder and up into her hair.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Kandis smiled at my touch. "Because I belong to you, silly" she purred as she leant into my hand as I finally relaxed enough to move my hand. She frowned a little but then the smile was back as I wrapped my arms around her waist.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"Yeah, you're right… But speaking of what you promised, how about if Blake gets a bit too big for his boots, you show him how easy his sidekick can be swayed to our way of thinking, huh?" I said, a smirk on my face as Kandis was soon grinning like the Cheshire Cat.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">She nodded, understanding exactly what I was getting at, especially as he wasn’t going to take me blind-siding him very well "Ooo I do like that idea" she said with a knowing smile on her face now.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">I ran my hands slowly down her back. "Good… But do you know what I like?" I asked as I grabbed her irresistible ass in both hands.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"What?" she asked, my actions causing her to squeal the word out instead of saying it, which made me chuckle for a few moments before I could answer properly.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">Returning the favour from earlier, I leant right in to her ear and after nibbling the earlobe, causing her to groan in the process, I breathed my answer into her ear. "I'm liking the sound of watching you crawl over to me as you said before" I murmured as Kandis was already stepping back and peeling her top off, revealing the goods that I couldn’t get enough of.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"Mmmm, I think after your heroics in that ring, it's the least I can do" Kandis purred as she then pulled down the booty shorts, leaving herself naked before she dropped onto her hands and knees and crawled over to me, skilfully pulling down my the bottom half of my ring gear as I stroked her head.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">"That's my girl" I managed to moan before Kandis began to give me my reward for being the best at what I do.</span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: #e4e4e4;" class="mycode_color">======</span></span><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">So here we are…</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">After quite a successful few months in my career, we get to this stage. Now with the collective intelligence of most people out there, I can bet there's going to be a lot of focus on how Breakdown turned out for me… Which wasn't ideal, but that's just how things go in this business. It's infuriating for many reasons but on the bright side, the fact I am one of the only people to have won the Television Title on three different occasions already sets me on a pedestal above most others anyway, so I wonder how long it'll be before that becomes something that needs to be beaten due to gold lust…? Moving on though, as I could talk all day about that particular title and the circumstances around it… I'll get my chance again one day and it'll be pretty sweet setting a record of my own! Cold Blooded is something that Kandis and I anticipated, we had to create our own chance of getting a title shot by taking out everyone put in front of us both inside and outside the ring… We had to intervene when a couple of entitled gold whores tried to jump the queue… Then we had to overcome said team as well as once again throwing down with my frenemies, the Infamous to prove what we had been saying from the moment our straight up rematch was denied due to semantics.</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">We ARE the tag division!</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">We WILL take out anyone who gets in the way!</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">We WON'T be disrespected!</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Now at this point, I'll say I'm pleasantly surprised that we have a completely new team cobbled together that we get to dismantle bit by bit for our first title match, because after Regan's on air tantrums and sulking, I expected management to throw 'Frozen Hell' another title shot just because both those women can do no wrong… But I guess giving her the Television Title shot she suddenly decided she wanted was obviously enough to appease her for the time being… So Kandis and I get to play with two new scrubs in our division… Two that I'm pretty familiar with but for completely different reasons. Now don't get me wrong, I can quite obviously tell how "The Mason's" have managed to get a shot at our titles, I mean I made a complete mockery of Blake after I told him to keep his beak out of my business and he chose to ignore my bit of professional advice… And I didn't shake Kelsai's hand after a match so I instantly became the Devil Incarnate, instantly Out-Deviling Damian in one motion… So yeah, Sasha was obviously going to book a match based on my behaviour towards the two of them. Well done Sasha for being smart and feeding us two people that really deserve a reality check and who will learn to stick to their lane in future after we've done with them. But herein lies my problem…</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Could you imagine if the two of them got their hands on these titles. Belts that we have shed so much blood, sweat and tears over? That we've decimated so many teams to get to possess? That we've silenced so many critics regarding? There's a reason we became the 'gatekeepers' of the division, and stopping people like Blake and Kelsai from ever getting anywhere near these belts is a big part of it. </span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">This match isn't going to be a labour of love... No pun intended, for you when you step between the ropes and face us down. This will be the two of you trying to get over the embarrassment that The Connection has caused you and gaining some kind of Absolution in the process. The Tag Titles would be just a mere by-product of gaining that petty revenge and as you saw when we won the belts for the second time, we aren't allowing people who are in it for anything other than the honour of being the champions and the prestige that comes with them to get their mitts on them… I'd rather eat my own arms first! You have no business being in our world, and at Cold Blooded you'll finally realise that and perhaps you'll be better people for it. Something that will undoubtedly be invaluable to you in particular, Blake; you really do think you're the bona fide badass don't you? Coming back and involving yourself in everyone's business… Vintage Billy Boy by the way... You so badly want people to view you as this person that's like Frank Castle, taking care of business through any means necessary and all that jazz… When in actual fact, if people were honest… They would view you as what you really are.</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">A fucking parasite.</span></span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Think about it, since everyone was introduced to William Blake Mason… With the odd moment where I thought, 'hey, this guy might not be a complete douchecanoe' there has always been someone he's attached to, leeched from or rode their coattails… Whether it's my greatest failed experiment Harmony Fisher, the unhealthy obsession with Kelcey Wallace, his marriage to Bree Lancaster who I can't help but admire these days, his shacking up with Taylor Chase and now his fascination with intervening in Peyton's life for no real reason other than to just be the cockroach that SCW can't get rid of for too long before it comes back… He's attached himself to individual after individual and come up with some justification that probably sounds all cool and tough in his head for most cases… But is really just sad.</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">This is another one of those instances, William. The only difference this time is that the person you've attached yourself to is Kelsai. A naive young woman that has a potentially great career in the business ahead of her, with all the tools in the world to aid her… Not quite sure why she'd marry into your family without being forced at gunpoint, but hey horses for courses… Victor might actually be the brother that received the redeeming qualities from the genes, who knows! The point I was going to make before being sidetracked is this, I thought you were a piece of work before… But Kelsai doesn't need you, and she doesn't need dragging into trouble that you running your mouth and forgetting your place has gotten you into. She was happy to go skipping around in the back with her cutesy little mantra and that happy go lucky attitude, reflecting on where she went wrong when I took the Television Title away from her and stopped the momentum she had built dead right there in the space of seconds.</span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="color: #339933;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-size: medium;" class="mycode_size">Because of you William Blake Mason, your sister in law becomes collateral damage. You had the balls to Tweet me saying I brought this on myself? What about Kelsai? Did she bring this on herself? Does she deserve what's going to happen for the sake of your ego? You may think that you are some vigilante that's going to show me the error of my ways, but we both know that as talented and tenacious as you are in that ring, Kandis and I are better. However much potential Kelsai has for the future, The Connection are the best in the here and now. At the Pay Per View, this parasite finally gets the dose of Vermicide he needs, and I'm sorry Kelsai, but that means that you and any hopes of vengeance you have will be Knee Deep in trouble!</span></span></span></span></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[An All-Star Fatal Fortunes]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1681</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 00:45:55 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1681</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://allstargavintaylor.wordpress.com/2020/05/06/fatal-fortunes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">https://allstargavintaylor.wordpress.com/2020/05/06/fatal-fortunes/</span></span></a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Click the above link!</div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://allstargavintaylor.wordpress.com/2020/05/06/fatal-fortunes/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">https://allstargavintaylor.wordpress.com/2020/05/06/fatal-fortunes/</span></span></a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Click the above link!</div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Fatal Fortunes RP ( Cain Adams and Alice Ames)]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1680</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 00:34:57 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1680</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://docs.google.com/document/d/17GrNnDNiW5Pe8zXn9rdrijCNWU1LlRA2sOY2NGn8b-s/edit" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Wonderland Burning - Ch. 5</a></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://docs.google.com/document/d/17GrNnDNiW5Pe8zXn9rdrijCNWU1LlRA2sOY2NGn8b-s/edit" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Wonderland Burning - Ch. 5</a></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Bree Lancaster FF]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1679</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 06 May 2020 00:02:16 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1679</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[OOC: Appearances with approval, thanks all. I really like how this ended up, hope it's enough to survive, lol. Good luck everyone. <br />
<br />
---------------<br />
<br />
<a href="https://breelancaster.wordpress.com/2020/05/05/fatal-fortunes-2020/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Fatal Fortunes 2020</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[OOC: Appearances with approval, thanks all. I really like how this ended up, hope it's enough to survive, lol. Good luck everyone. <br />
<br />
---------------<br />
<br />
<a href="https://breelancaster.wordpress.com/2020/05/05/fatal-fortunes-2020/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Fatal Fortunes 2020</span></a>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Kandis FF]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1678</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2020 23:59:06 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1678</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[So apparently donating plasma on deadline day was a bad idea. I wanted to do something new for Kandis but I am too tired to do the ideas I had justice. So here is my RP from last week, may Fate shine down on me favorably.<br />
<br />
----------------------<br />
<br />
<a href="https://datkandis.wordpress.com/2020/04/28/breakdown-4-29-20/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Breakdown 4-29-20</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[So apparently donating plasma on deadline day was a bad idea. I wanted to do something new for Kandis but I am too tired to do the ideas I had justice. So here is my RP from last week, may Fate shine down on me favorably.<br />
<br />
----------------------<br />
<br />
<a href="https://datkandis.wordpress.com/2020/04/28/breakdown-4-29-20/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Breakdown 4-29-20</span></a>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Fatal Fortunes RP]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1677</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2020 23:40:55 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1677</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">OOC</span>: I've been trying all day to come up with something new, but it's just not happening. I've been in my own head too much and really out of it as a result for the past 48 hours or so, and there's no way I'll be able to get anything decent done by deadline at this point even if I do snap out of it. So, I'm going to roll the dice and use my last RP from Cold Blooded, which I was very happy with even despite losing that match. I've linked to that post below so I don't have to go trying to reformat everything to post it again.<br />
<br />
<a href="http://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1612&amp;pid=4172#pid4172" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">http://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthre...72#pid4172</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">OOC</span>: I've been trying all day to come up with something new, but it's just not happening. I've been in my own head too much and really out of it as a result for the past 48 hours or so, and there's no way I'll be able to get anything decent done by deadline at this point even if I do snap out of it. So, I'm going to roll the dice and use my last RP from Cold Blooded, which I was very happy with even despite losing that match. I've linked to that post below so I don't have to go trying to reformat everything to post it again.<br />
<br />
<a href="http://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1612&amp;pid=4172#pid4172" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">http://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthre...72#pid4172</a>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[FF]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1676</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2020 23:28:33 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1676</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Was writing a new one, but I'm way too sick to finish it. I'm just going to use my last one:<br />
<br />
<a href="https://docs.google.com/document/d/10Uje763jKtOJVxwDqH0PMiB8_L02t5zTRe7xmWcIkPg/edit?usp=sharing" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://docs.google.com/document/d/10Uje...sp=sharing</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Was writing a new one, but I'm way too sick to finish it. I'm just going to use my last one:<br />
<br />
<a href="https://docs.google.com/document/d/10Uje763jKtOJVxwDqH0PMiB8_L02t5zTRe7xmWcIkPg/edit?usp=sharing" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://docs.google.com/document/d/10Uje...sp=sharing</a>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Fatal Fortunes]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1675</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2020 21:47:30 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1675</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color"> OOC: Loved this rp, probably one of my best efforts with this character. So, I decided to use it for Fatal Fortunes. Fingers Crossed.<br />
 <br />
 <br />
 <br />
Anything with the “REC” on it is Viewable to the Public.<br />
 <br />
The Views Expressed By Peyton Rice Do Not Reflect Those of the Publisher. VIEWER DISCRETION IS ADVISED.</span></div>
 <br />
 <br />
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://s90.photobucket.com/user/ogbuddha/media/PeytonricePromo2m6wxte_zpsyecveks0.jpg.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><img src="https://i90.photobucket.com/albums/k263/ogbuddha/PeytonricePromo2m6wxte_zpsyecveks0.jpg" alt="[Image: PeytonricePromo2m6wxte_zpsyecveks0.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></a></div>
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://peytonrice.wordpress.com/2020/04/19/vs-jordan-majors-adrenaline-championship-cold-blooded-2020/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: ghostwhite;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">LOSING HOPE:<br />
CHAPTER TWO</span></span></span></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(Click Title)<br />
</div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color"> OOC: Loved this rp, probably one of my best efforts with this character. So, I decided to use it for Fatal Fortunes. Fingers Crossed.<br />
 <br />
 <br />
 <br />
Anything with the “REC” on it is Viewable to the Public.<br />
 <br />
The Views Expressed By Peyton Rice Do Not Reflect Those of the Publisher. VIEWER DISCRETION IS ADVISED.</span></div>
 <br />
 <br />
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://s90.photobucket.com/user/ogbuddha/media/PeytonricePromo2m6wxte_zpsyecveks0.jpg.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><img src="https://i90.photobucket.com/albums/k263/ogbuddha/PeytonricePromo2m6wxte_zpsyecveks0.jpg" alt="[Image: PeytonricePromo2m6wxte_zpsyecveks0.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></a></div>
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://peytonrice.wordpress.com/2020/04/19/vs-jordan-majors-adrenaline-championship-cold-blooded-2020/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: ghostwhite;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">LOSING HOPE:<br />
CHAPTER TWO</span></span></span></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(Click Title)<br />
</div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Fatal Fortunes RP]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1674</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2020 21:42:20 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1674</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"> </span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">OOC: OOC: Another RP I loved, I wasn't planning on writing another because I knew it wouldn't be as good as this one for Fatal Fortunes, I am proud of this one, so again, I will put this in the hands of fate.</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"> </span><br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"> </span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><img src="https://i.ibb.co/WcyVgs0/regan2020rp.png" alt="[Image: regan2020rp.png]" class="mycode_img" /></span></div>
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://reganstreetblog.wordpress.com/2020/04/29/vs-kandis-tv-title-breakdown-4-29-2020/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size">INTO THE MIND OF THE HELLCAT:<br />
CHAPTER TWO </span></span></span></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(Click Title)<br />
</div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"> </span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">OOC: OOC: Another RP I loved, I wasn't planning on writing another because I knew it wouldn't be as good as this one for Fatal Fortunes, I am proud of this one, so again, I will put this in the hands of fate.</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"> </span><br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"> </span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><img src="https://i.ibb.co/WcyVgs0/regan2020rp.png" alt="[Image: regan2020rp.png]" class="mycode_img" /></span></div>
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://reganstreetblog.wordpress.com/2020/04/29/vs-kandis-tv-title-breakdown-4-29-2020/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size">INTO THE MIND OF THE HELLCAT:<br />
CHAPTER TWO </span></span></span></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(Click Title)<br />
</div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Fatal Fortunes RP]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1673</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2020 21:36:10 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1673</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> </span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">OOC: Using my RP From Last Week, Had another one going but my day has collapsed with personal issues and I Don't think I was going to get any up better than this one which I enjoyed. I'll put my hands on Fate.</span></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">Anything with the “REC” on it is Viewable to the Public.<br />
 <br />
The Views Expressed By Sienna Swann Do Not Reflect Those of the Publisher. VIEWER DISCRETION IS ADVISED.</span></div>
 <br />
 <br />
 <br />
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://s90.photobucket.com/user/ogbuddha/media/SiennaPostPic1_zpsqi3fxwi0.png.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><img src="https://i90.photobucket.com/albums/k263/ogbuddha/SiennaPostPic1_zpsqi3fxwi0.png" alt="[Image: SiennaPostPic1_zpsqi3fxwi0.png]" class="mycode_img" /></a></div>
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://siennaswann.wordpress.com/2020/04/29/vs-ace-asher-hayes-selena-frost-breakdown-4-29-2020/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: ghostwhite;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">FALLEN ANGEL:<br />
 PARANOIA </span></span></span></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(Click Title)</div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> </span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">OOC: Using my RP From Last Week, Had another one going but my day has collapsed with personal issues and I Don't think I was going to get any up better than this one which I enjoyed. I'll put my hands on Fate.</span></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: white;" class="mycode_color">Anything with the “REC” on it is Viewable to the Public.<br />
 <br />
The Views Expressed By Sienna Swann Do Not Reflect Those of the Publisher. VIEWER DISCRETION IS ADVISED.</span></div>
 <br />
 <br />
 <br />
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://s90.photobucket.com/user/ogbuddha/media/SiennaPostPic1_zpsqi3fxwi0.png.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><img src="https://i90.photobucket.com/albums/k263/ogbuddha/SiennaPostPic1_zpsqi3fxwi0.png" alt="[Image: SiennaPostPic1_zpsqi3fxwi0.png]" class="mycode_img" /></a></div>
 <br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="https://siennaswann.wordpress.com/2020/04/29/vs-ace-asher-hayes-selena-frost-breakdown-4-29-2020/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-size: large;" class="mycode_size"><span style="color: ghostwhite;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">FALLEN ANGEL:<br />
 PARANOIA </span></span></span></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(Click Title)</div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[David Helms F.F rp]]></title>
			<link>https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1672</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2020 20:48:42 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://www.supremecw.com/forums/showthread.php?tid=1672</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="color: red;" class="mycode_color"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">OOC:</span></span></span> And here's my David effort. Wrote most of this today after getting virtually fuck all done yesterday. Probably full of typo's but hopefully that doesn't take anything away from the enjoyment. A special guest appears with permission from her handler and as I said on Discord earlier, bridges are burned in this one, which has been fun to work with. As usual, shoot is accessed by clicking the graphic at the end of the cd section. Good luck all and enjoy! <br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="http://thatwasley.com/Helms/helmsrp.png" alt="[Image: helmsrp.png]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="http://thatwasley.com/Helms/archive/helms170.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="color: red;" class="mycode_color"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">David Helms: Living Dangerously - Chapter 170</span></span></span></a></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="color: red;" class="mycode_color"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">OOC:</span></span></span> And here's my David effort. Wrote most of this today after getting virtually fuck all done yesterday. Probably full of typo's but hopefully that doesn't take anything away from the enjoyment. A special guest appears with permission from her handler and as I said on Discord earlier, bridges are burned in this one, which has been fun to work with. As usual, shoot is accessed by clicking the graphic at the end of the cd section. Good luck all and enjoy! <br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="http://thatwasley.com/Helms/helmsrp.png" alt="[Image: helmsrp.png]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><a href="http://thatwasley.com/Helms/archive/helms170.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="color: red;" class="mycode_color"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">David Helms: Living Dangerously - Chapter 170</span></span></span></a></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>